the_o first_o place_n and_o order_n be_v place_v those_o celestial_a spirit_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o their_o king_n warrior_n be_v call_v angel_n for_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n say_v paul_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 14._o because_o while_o this_o world_n do_v last_o there_o shall_v be_v angel_n attend_v upon_o the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o a_o temporal_a service_n but_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n with_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n have_v attain_v a_o perfect_a conquest_n they_o shall_v everlastinglie_o triumph-togeth_a the_o number_n and_o office_n of_o those_o angel_n no_o man_n have_v more_o plain_o express_v than_o daniel_n do_v who_o behold_v they_o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o fight_n and_o victory_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o his_o angel_n have_v get_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n on_o this_o wise_a 7._o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dracon_fw-mi and_o the_o dracon_fw-mi fight_v 8._o and_o his_o angel_n but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a dracon_fw-mi that_o old_a serpent_n 9_o call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v even_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast-out_a with_o he_o 10._o then_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n &_o strength_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast-downe_a which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o but_o they_o over_o come_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n touch_v michael_n signify_v which_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o war_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o maiâ—_n be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o daniel_n and_o also_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n for_o michael_n be_v as_o much_o as_o who_o be_v like_o god_n the_o angel_n therefore_o follow_v the_o conduction_n and_o standard_n of_o michael_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v celestial_a spirit_n in_o the_o second_o order_n of_o these_o army_n soldier_n be_v godly_a teacher_n wage_n battle_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dracon_fw-mi that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o his_o angel_n y_fw-fr t_o be_v with_o defendor_n of_o idol_n and_o blasphemy_n such_o in_o time_n pass_v be_v moses_n joseph_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n afterward_o who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o so_o do_v paul_n say_v 5._o we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n weapon_n that_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o godly_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o the_o three_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_v godly_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n soldier_n who_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n their_o war_n and_o weapon_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v describe_v on_o this_o wise_a 12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n and_o against_o the_o worldly_a governor_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o the_o high_a place_n 13._o for_o this_o cause_n take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n 14._o stand_v fast_o stand_v therefore_o and_o your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 16._o wherewithal_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n 19_o or_o in_o few_o word_n as_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o and_o as_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v every_o particular_a man_n in_o his_o vocation_n soldier_n exod._n 38._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v assemble_v 8._o and_o come_v together_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v every_o man_n therefore_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n when_o stout_o in_o y_z e_z fear_n of_o god_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v then_o both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n also_o be_v the_o good_a soldier_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n godly_a and_o diligent_o after_o which_o sort_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o calling_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hereunto_o soldier_n if_o you_o think_v good_a you_o may_v add_v a_o five_o order_n namely_o you_o e_o celestial_a army_n or_o host_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o star_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o captain_n christ_n because_o after_o their_o fation_n they_o reprove_v darkness_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o provoke_v both_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o their_o example_n as_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n evermore_o now_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n of_o host_n chapter_n of_o his_o fight_n armies_z and_o victory_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n for_o as_o they_o confirm_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v the_o godly_a fight_v under_o christ_n the_o captain_n so_o do_v they_o throw_v down_o terrify_v and_o confound_v the_o wicked_a wherefore_o be_v admonish_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n the_o captain_n and_o with_o true_a purity_n of_o mind_n to_o these_o unspotted_a spirit_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o he_o which_o fight_v a_o honest_a fight_n in_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 18_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n capitane_n and_o champion_n have_v promise_v to_o us._n for_o as_o true_a victory_n consist_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n so_o they_o who_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o blood_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n shall_v true_o obtain_v victory_n chap._n 4._o 1._o against_o those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 2._o particular_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o what_o soever_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o assembly_n of_o man_n usurp_v y_z e_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o propose_v in_o y_o e_fw-la second_o place_n 9_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v they_o which_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o also_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o all_o other_o congregation_n avoid_v we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n the_o jew_n suppose_v the_o messiah_n jew_n who_o as_o yet_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o look_v for_o to_o pertainè_fw-la unto_o they_o alone_o do_v proud_o contemn_v all_o other_o congregation_n and_o hoast-abroad_a how_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o mahomet_n turk_n or_o turk_n because_o their_o dominion_n be_v very_o great_a which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o
evident_o answer_v unto_o this_o prophecy_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n not_o particular_o but_o general_o upon_o jew_n and_o gentile_n young_a and_o old_a man_n &_o woman_n bond_n and_o free_a 13._o rude_a and_o learned_a etc._n etc._n and_o isaiah_n 54._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o child_n 42._o in_o time_n pass_v man_n make_v himself_o a_o author_n conductor_n and_o teacher_n of_o godliness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o philosopher_n whereof_o diverse_a set_v diverse_a end_n of_o the_o felicity_n which_o man_n shall_v seek_v after_o but_o now_o although_o man_n teach_v man_n the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o profess_v he_o not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n now_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n they_o gather_v a_o church_n &_o by_o wonderful_a miracle_n confirm_v y_o e_o same_o their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o y_z e_z promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o thing_n isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o 600._o year_n afore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o in_o his_o 8._o chapter_n thus_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o 18._o be_v as_o sign_n &_o as_o wonder_n in_o israël_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v in_o mount_n zion_n what_o wonder_v i_o pray_v you_o be_v great_a what_o sign_n more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o work_n be_v for_o number_v few_o for_o power_n weak_a &_o frail_a for_o knowledge_n simple_a shall_v work_v miracle_n and_o turn_v both_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n unto_o they_o &_o to_o their_o religion_n these_o be_v the_o child_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v say_v in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v thy_o child_n be_v thou_o shall_v make_v they_o prince_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n 16._o when_o he_o name_v prince_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o a_o kingdom_n therefore_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n govern_v they_o be_v prince_n which_o by_o the_o word_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n do_v rule_v the_o realm_n of_o christ._n and_o although_o the_o church_n be_v first_o build_v of_o the_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o principalie_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o gentile_n even_o from_o that_o barren_a and_o altogether_o unprofitable_a flock_n whereof_o isaiah_n in_o his_o 54._o chapter_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n rejoice_v o_o barren_a that_n do_v not_o bear_v 1._o break_v forth_o into_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v thou_o that_o do_v not_o travel_v with_o child_n for_o the_o desolate_a have_v mo_z child_n than_o the_o marry_a wife_n 2._o say_v the_o lord_n enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o let_v they_o spread_v out_o the_o curtain_n of_o thy_o habitation_n spare_v not_o stretch_n out_o thy_o cord_n and_o make_v fast_o thy_o stake_n 3._o for_o thou_o shall_v increase_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gentile_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o desolate_a city_n 15._o again_o in_o his_o 60._o chap._n he_o say_v whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o hate_v so_o that_o no_o man_n go_v by_o thou_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o à _fw-fr â—oie_fw-fr from_o generation_n unto_o generation_n and_o afterward_o 22._o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v as_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a stone_n as_o a_o strong_a nation_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o due_a time_n christ_n fore-telled_n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n jew_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 43._o which_o thing_n as_o we_o now_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o be_v it_o long_o before_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o his_o 65._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v i_o have_v be_v seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o 1._o i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o 2._o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o unto_o a_o nation_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o my_o name_n i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n 3._o which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a even_o after_o their_o own_o imagination_n a_o people_n that_o provoke_v i_o even_o unto_o my_o face_n and_o more_o plain_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n though_o thy_o people_n o_o israel_n 22._o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v but_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o be_v save_v read_v the_o 9_o 10._o 11._o chap._n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n by_o this_o i_o think_v we_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o minor_a of_o the_o propose_a argument_n and_o both_o brief_o and_o plain_o prove_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v in_o jesus_n y_fw-fr e_o son_n of_o marie_n which_o be_v fore-spoken_a both_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o in_o john_n be_v write_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 17._o but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o moses_n by_o figure_n shadow_v and_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v by_o prophecy_n christ_n in_o truth_n have_v fulfil_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o how_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o very_a messiah_n priest_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o king_n and_o à _fw-la priest_n a_o prophet_n whereof_o moses_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n do_v speak_v 15_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise-up_a unto_o thou_o à _fw-la prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o from_o among_o you_o even_o of_o thy_o brethren_n unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v 6._o a_o king_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n 4._o a_o priest_n according_a unto_o the_o 110._o psalm_n christ._n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_a the_o benefit_n of_o this_o messiah_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o be_v propose_v in_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o 2._o psalm_n 12._o bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o chap._n 5._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o brainsick_a jew_n do_v allege_v for_o their_o part_n now_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o that_o rather_o they_o will_v stop_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n than_o admit_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o messiah_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o purpose_v brief_o to_o confute_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o false_o malicious_o and_o furious_o do_v object_n they_z not_o without_o great_a rail_a speech_n utterlie_o do_v deny_v the_o minor_a of_o our_o foundation_n and_o even_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n very_o untrulie_o do_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o messiah_n promise_v be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n jew_n for_o they_o object_n four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o second_o of_o the_o form_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o third_o about_o the_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o last_o concern_v the_o people_n yea_o and_o beside_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o evangelist_n they_o give_v out_o how_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o christ._n that_o these_o seducer_n may_v persuade_v miserable_a man_n especialie_a they_o assault_v the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o deny_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o reproachful_a lie_n when_o i_o have_v answer_v i_o will_v in_o order_n confute_v these_o four_o thing_n which_o they_o object_n together_o with_o the_o slander_n that_o uniustlie_o they_o lie_v upon_o our_o lord_n let_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n cry_v till_o their_o heart_n ache_v again_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a confirm_v but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o will_v believe_v his_o enemy_n before_o his_o friend_n who_o so_o childish_a that_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o many_o evil_a rather_o than_o to_o a_o few_o good_a who_o be_v soon_a to_o be_v believe_v they_o which_o of_o mere_a malice_n heap_n slander_n &_o lie_v together_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o all_o manner_n wickedness_n or_o they_o rather_o that_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o holiness_n and_o innocence_n of_o
they_o either_o quick_a or_o dead_a this_o champion_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o sooth_n first_o a_o thief_n afterward_o a_o seditious_a soldier_n then_o a_o runneagate_n after_o that_o a_o capitane_n of_o a_o rebellious_a host_n persuade_v light_a head_n enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n how_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o they_o which_o embrace_v not_o the_o truth_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o at_o this_o day_n that_o adversary_n of_o god_n defend_v his_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n by_o turkish_a and_o mahometical_a force_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n mahomeâ—_n which_o be_v partly_o political_a &_o partly_o ceremonial_a or_o of_o service_n but_o of_o these_o i_o will_v touch_v very_o few_o whereby_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n first_o of_o all_o to_o his_o arabian_n that_o be_v to_o poor_a man_n accustom_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o spoil_n he_o alow_v theft_n and_o set_v a_o law_n of_o revengement_n hurt_v he_o say_v he_o which_o hurt_v you_o he_o say_v also_o he_o that_o either_o kill_v his_o enemy_n or_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o enemy_n enter_v into_o paradise_n he_o permit_v man_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n he_o alow_v divorcement_n for_o a_o trifle_a cause_n and_o receive_v again_o upon_o small_a occasion_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v more_o against_o nature_n than_o such_o law_n if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v law_n which_o pervert_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n on_o the_o otherside_n he_o have_v give_v some_o law_n which_o make_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o love_n and_o goodwill_n among_o man_n he_o command_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v and_o promise_v paradise_n to_o such_o as_o give_v liberalie_a if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v courageous_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n he_o will_v punishment_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o their_o offence_n but_o to_o the_o good_a law_n he_o annex_v impiety_n namely_o how_o thereby_o they_o do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v ceremony_n wash_n &_o circumcision_n five_o time_n in_o a_o day_n he_o compel_v he_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o hypocrisy_n help_v no_o whit_n see_v they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o propitiatory_a without_o which_o there_o be_v none_o access_n unto_o god._n he_o will_v to_o abstain_v from_o swine_n flesh_n hitherto_o of_o the_o law_n the_o fable_n which_o he_o intermix_v fable_n as_o divine_a mystery_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v four_o y_z t_z by_o they_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o lion_n by_o his_o talon_n may_v be_v judge_v this_o stout_a soldier_n of_o the_o lord_n mahomet_n by_o name_n tell_v how_o by_o the_o conduction_n of_o gabriel_n the_o angel_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o talk_v with_o god_n where_o first_o of_o all_o meet_v with_o he_o a_o angel_n ten_o thousand_o time_n huge_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o who_o he_o get_v a_o pardon_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v be_v request_v to_o make_v intercession_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o which_o do_v god_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o mahomet_n whereby_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o so_o extreme_a à _fw-fr cold_n that_o it_o pierce_v unto_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o his_o back_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o chair_n by_o eight_o angel_n who_o head_n he_o vain_o report_v be_v of_o such_o à _fw-fr bigness_n that_o the_o swift_a bird_n that_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o year_n cannot_a fly_n from_o one_o part_n thereof_o unto_o a_o other_o the_o second_o fable_n like_o the_o same_o wine_n whereupon_a the_o prohibition_n of_o wine_n be_v build_v be_v this_o there_o be_v say_v he_o two_o angel_n of_o god_n namely_o horroth_n and_o marroth_n send_v from_o god_n on_o a_o time_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n appoint_v to_o govern_v and_o to_o instruct_v mankind_n with_o these_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o kill_v nor_o judge_v uniustlie_o nor_o drink_v wine_n so_o a_o long_a time_n they_o be_v so_o take_v and_o know_v to_o be_v judge_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n a_o woman_n of_o all_o other_o the_o fair_a come_v unto_o they_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o her_o husband_n who_o to_o make_v the_o judge_n like_o her_o cause_n invite_v they_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n unto_o dinner_n and_o be_v at_o their_o good_a cheer_n she_o herself_o bring_v fine_a meat_n &_o furnish_v the_o table_n with_o bowl_n of_o wine_n yea_o she_o serve_v and_o see_v that_o they_o lack_v nothing_o &_o bid_v they_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v &_o spare_v naught_o what_o need_v many_o word_n she_o fair_a word_n overcome_v they_o and_o drink_v with_o wine_n they_o burn_v after_o their_o fair_a hostess_n see_v the_o chastity_n of_o mahomet_n angel_n be_v overcome_v they_o desire_v her_o company_n she_o promise_v upon_o a_o condition_n if_o one_o of_o they_o will_v tell_v she_o how_o they_o use_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o how_o she_o may_v descend_v the_o condition_n they_o like_v when_o she_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o sudden_o she_o be_v lifted-aloft_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o when_o god_n see_v and_o have_v sift_v the_o cause_n he_o make_v she_o the_o day_n star_n as_o beautiful_a among_o the_o star_n as_o ever_o she_o be_v among_o woman_n to_o the_o angel_n call_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n he_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v either_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n or_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o choose_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n wherefore_o they_o be_v hang_v upon_o iron_n chain_n with_o their_o head_n downward_o in_o the_o pit_n behil_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o use_n of_o wine_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a peril_n such_o like_a stuff_n be_v the_o fable_n touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o swine_n flesh_n flesh_n when_o all_o live_a creature_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o arch_n of_o noah_n the_o elephant_n caste-backewarde_a whereof_o spring_v a_o hog_n who_o with_o his_o snout_n turn_v up_o dongue_z whereof_o spring_v a_o mouse_n the_o which_o gnaw_v the_o hemp_n wherewithal_o the_o board_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v join_v hence_o noah_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o marvellous_a terror_n and_o constrain_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o for_o remedy_n at_o that_o pinch_n will_v noah_n to_o strike_v a_o lion_n upon_o the_o forehead_n from_o the_o nostril_n of_o which_o lion_n be_v move_v lepped-out_a à _fw-fr cat_n which_o hunt_v the_o mouse_n and_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o so_o great_a danger_n this_o be_v the_o grievous_a cause_n forsooth_o why_o the_o flesh_n of_o swine_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o saracen_n here-unto_a let_v we_o add_v the_o fable_n concern_v y_o e_fw-la last_o judgement_n judgement_n of_o this_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v give_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n in_o charge_n that_o he_o kill_v every_o creature_n which_o do_v breath_n aswell_o all_o the_o angel_n as_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o man_n sheep_n fish_n beast_n and_o cattle_n that_o all_o may_v be_v dead_a except_o god_n himself_o this_o do_v he_o will_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n say_v o_o adriel_n be_v any_o thing_n yet_o remain_v of_o all_o my_o creature_n and_o he_o shall_v answer_v nothing_o lord_n but_o i_o thy_o weak_a and_o feeble_a servant_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o have_v kill_v all_o my_o creature_n go_v thou_o thy_o way_n between_o paradise_n and_o hell_n and_o afterward_o kill_v thy_o self_n and_o die_v so_o the_o unhappy_a wretch_n depart_v and_o in_o that_o prescribe_a middle-place_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n wrap_v in_o his_o wing_n he_o choke_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o horrible_a roar_n as_o have_v the_o celestial_a spirit_n and_o earthly_a creature_n be_v alive_a they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v die_v thereat_o after_o which_o time_n the_o world_n shall_v stand_v void_a 40._o year_n together_o which_o expire_v the_o lord_n hold_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o his_o fist_n shall_v say_v as_o follow_v where_o be_v now_o the_o king_n prince_n &_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o dominion_n and_o the_o power_n speak_v if_o you_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o your_o word_n and_o these_o word_n thrice_o repeat_v he_o will_v raise-up_a seraphuel_n and_o say_v to_o he_o take_v this_o trumpet_n and_o descend_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o sound_v there_o then_o seraphuel_n have_v receive_v the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v as_o long_o as_o a_o
unto_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o withstand_v of_o satan_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n a_o evident_a example_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n do_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o send_v even_o rude_a man_n unto_o the_o most_o eloquent_a plain_a fellow_n unto_o the_o subtle_a naked_a man_n unto_o arm_v weak_a unto_o the_o strong_a poor_a unto_o mighty_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n quiet_a unto_o cruel_a person_n yet_o they_o over-came_v and_o spread-forth_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o à _fw-fr very_a small_a time_n their_o sound_n go_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o come_v they_o by_o such_o a_o courage_n even_o god_n give_v it_o they_o who_o always_o work_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o enter_v battle_n with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast-downe_a hold_n cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n arm_v with_o this_o courage_n do_v prevail_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infallible_a hope_n which_o both_o they_o have_v themselves_o and_o show_v to_o other_o this_o courage_n god_n in_o all_o age_n endu_v his_o minister_n withal_o this_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 23._o when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o fortitude_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v embolden_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n this_o strength_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n both_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o teacher_n courageous_a and_o bring_v power_n to_o the_o word_n whereby_o it_o take_v effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n furthermore_o this_o fortitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v give_v witness_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o forge_v but_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especialie_a that_o so_o mighty_a a_o empire_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v can_v not_o hinder_v those_o few_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o maugre_o their_o head_n they_o scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n luther_n martin_n luther_n à _fw-fr man_n of_o holy_a remembrance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 45._o year_n through_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o although_o at_o the_o first_o luther_n have_v no_o partaker_n against_o so_o mighty_a a_o adversary_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o darkness_n even_o the_o devil_n himself_o yet_o so_o he_o prevail_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o rabblement_n of_o antichrist_n can_v not_o diminish_v so_o much_o as_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n such_o be_v the_o valiantness_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n arm_v his_o minister_n but_o what_o no._n have_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o many_o give_v partly_o to_o ambition_n ah_o grief_n &_o partly_o unto_o other_o sin_n what_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v with_o ambition_n and_o wickedness_n a_o difference_n must_v be_v set_v between_o the_o ministry_n itself_o &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o effectualie_a present_a for_o what_o the_o force_n wherbie_fw-mi we_o be_v nourish_v be_v in_o the_o bread_n y_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o y_z e_z word_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v &_o born-anew_a for_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v so_o decree_v y_z t_z the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v present_a and_o work_v both_o with_o the_o word_n &_o in_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v y_z e_z minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n â—_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o be_v he_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a preach_v the_o same_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o so_o great_a à _fw-fr matter_n depend_v not_o either_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o minister_n judas_n judas_n preach_v and_o peter_n preach_v peter_n and_o both_o of_o they_o baptize_v but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o baptism_n be_v christ_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n do_v work_v again_o the_o question_n may_v be_v answer_v that_o all_o preacher_n which_o teach_v the_o word_n right_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o all_o alike_o for_o they_o who_o life_n answer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n have_v the_o spirit_n as_o both_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o sanctifier_n but_o if_o the_o life_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o teacher_n but_o not_o as_o á_fw-fr sanctifier_n and_o that_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n because_o stubburnelie_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n moses_n he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o as_o à _fw-la prophecier_fw-la moses_n but_o also_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n too_o because_o as_o his_o prophecy_n be_v most_o true_a so_o be_v his_o life_n most_o holy_a balaam_n but_o balaam_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o teach_v which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 29._o for_o he_o be_v ambitious_a and_o covetous_a for_o the_o which_o his_o own_o ass_n upon_o who_o he_o sit_v rebuke_v he_o peter_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n peter_n both_o of_o teach_v and_o of_o sanctification_n because_o his_o conversation_n agree_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n judâ—â—_n but_o judas_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o covetous_a but_o a_o thief_n too_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o teacher_n but_o not_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n because_o he_o obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n that_o be_v of_o satan_n rather_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n moreover_o call_v as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o there_o be_v à _fw-fr twofolde_a call_n by_o mean_n and_o without_o mean_n so_o there_o be_v à _fw-fr twofolde_a probation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o instruction_n for_o if_o the_o calling_n be_v without_o mean_n y_z t_z be_v by_o god_n himself_o &_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o man_n after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o instruction_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v y_fw-fr e_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o doctrine_n for_o y_z t_z he_o be_v true_a be_v also_o true_a firm_a and_o heavenly_a without_o all_o mixture_n of_o error_n it_o have_v also_o heavenly_a miracle_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v but_o if_o the_o call_n be_v by_o mean_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o farforth_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o teacher_n as_o what_o be_v teach_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n receive_v from_o the_o prophet_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v of_o we_o y_o it_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o y_z t_z which_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n have_v preach_v &_o have_v y_o e_o testimony_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o prophet_n so_o that_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n pretend_v when_o a_o defection_n be_v make_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 2._o 1._o the_o special_a thing_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v attain_v 3._o state_n of_o wicked_a minister_n and_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v thiâ—_n way_n this_o second_o member_n of_o the_o description_n concern_v the_o mind_n and_o study_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v refer_v unto_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n unto_o their_o feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o unto_o the_o direction_n or_o rule_v whereby_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n then_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v require_v of_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n
write_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v of_o this_o ground_n we_o do_v firm_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v foretell_v touch_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n kingdom_n aught_o to_o be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n to_o signify_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v equality_n concord_n and_o wonderful_a peace_n peace_n i_o mean_v agree_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n namely_o a_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o that_o in_o and_o among_o such_o as_o by_o true_a faith_n receive_v christ_n into_o themselves_o which_o spiritual_a peace_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o beast_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v messiah_n for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o foolish_a to_o think_v y_z t_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o make_v the_o lion_n laie-awaie_a his_o cruelty_n or_o the_o asp_n and_o cokatrice_n their_o poison_n so_o then_o under_o these_o figure_n the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v how_o man_n that_o be_v fierce_a bold_a and_o cruel_a as_o lion_n if_o once_o they_o take_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n the_o easy_a and_o light_a yoke_n of_o christ_n 30._o that_o be_v do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o must_v needs_o laie-awaie_a their_o lionish_a nature_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o dwell_v peaceable_o and_o love_o with_o sheep_n that_o be_v with_o mild_a and_o simple_a one_o have_v on_o each_o part_n through_o faith_n of_o christ_n put-on_z love_n and_o how_o the_o mountain_n namely_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o people_n laying-aside_a haughtiness_n of_o mind_n must_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o they_o of_o low_a degree_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o worldly_a peace_n as_o the_o jew_n dream_v of_o 2_o the_o 110._o psalm_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o messiah_n do_v testify_v where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o enemy_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o christ_n who_o even_o among_o his_o most_o extreme_a &_o cruel_a enemy_n have_v a_o church_n the_o which_o he_o protect_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o tyrant_n and_o devil_n for_o this_o prophecy_n do_v firm_o abide_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 15._o that_o be_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o third_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n object_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sceptre_n jew_n that_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o court_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o messiah_n mayor_n say_v they_o shall_v have_v his_o palace_n in_o mount_n zion_n but_o that_o jesus_n who_o you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n minor_n possess_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o ground_n there_o therefore_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o promise_a messiah_n conclusion_n the_o mayor_n they_o confirm_v by_o a_o say_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o micah_n 1._o the_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n of_o jehovah_n the_o people_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o here_o again_o the_o miserable_a jew_n do_v understand_v that_o carnalie_a answer_n which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o messiah_n kingdom_n do_v prove_v ought_v spiritualie_v to_o be_v take_v the_o mount_n zion_n mysticalie_a do_v signify_v the_o church_n church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v mount_n zion_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o begin_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n 3._o for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o name_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o original_n as_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v call_v israel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o beginning_n after_o which_o manner_n zion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o the_o messiah_n begin_v there_o his_o kingdom_n again_o as_o jerusalem_n may_v two_o way_n be_v understand_v spiritualie_a and_o earthly_a signify_v so_o may_v the_o earthly_a zion_n whereby_o the_o heavenly_a be_v figure_v which_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n either_o of_o david_n or_o of_o micah_n concern_v the_o mount_n zion_n and_o earthly_a city_n jerusalem_n may_v not_o carnalie_v be_v understode_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n do_v plain_o show_v where_o it_o be_v say_v 26._o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n &_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v with_o a_o flood_n &_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n it_o be_v destroy_v by_o desolation_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o event_n do_v answer_v to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n the_o vanity_n of_o y_fw-es e_fw-it jews_n be_v manifest_a enough_o which_o place_n y_z e_z palace_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n zion_n the_o 4._o jew_n thing_n which_o the_o brainsick_a jew_n do_v object_n be_v about_o the_o people_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o carnal_a israel_n that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a inheritance_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o messiah_n to_o it_o only_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o it_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o miserable_o they_o both_o be_v deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v answer_n i_o confess_v the_o very_a carnal_a israelite_n be_v choose_v before_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o be_v call_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o their_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n not_o so_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o people_n that_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o who_o and_o from_o who_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o consideration_n of_o which_o excellency_n of_o god_n david_n say_v in_o the_o 147._o psalm_n 20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n but_o what_o have_v god_n change_v his_o mind_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n and_o refuse_v the_o jew_n reject_v sure_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o have_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n annex_v and_o therefore_o because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n the_o jew_n be_v castawaie_o for_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rebelliouslie_o reject_v the_o messiah_n send_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o welfare_n which_o thing_n doubtless_o the_o prophet_n conceal_v not_o from_o us._n what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n do_v say_v 22._o though_o thy_o people_n o_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v the_o remnant_n of_o they_o return_v what_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o prophecy_n have_v not_o the_o event_n plain_o agree_v to_o these_o word_n but_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v who_o fault_n be_v it_o the_o same_o prophet_n show_v wherein_o it_o lie_v who_o word_n let_v we_o hear_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n 2._o but_o whence_o come_v that_o rebellion_n sure_o from_o nothing_o else_o but_o even_o because_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o thing_n the_o same_o prophet_n foresee_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n to_o make_v man_n fall_v 33._o and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a israel_n my_o answer_n then_o unto_o the_o objection_n be_v israel_n be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v very_o true_a be_v understod_a of_o the_o true_a israel_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n but_o israel_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v every_o one_o which_o believe_v which_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v declare_v by_o sundry_a type_n and_o figure_n ishmael_n and_o izhak_n be_v bear_v of_o one_o father_n abraham_n esau_n and_o jaakob_n of_o the_o same_o father_n izhak_n but_o as_o izhak_n and_o jaakob_n for_o the_o promise_n sake_n be_v repute_v for_o the_o seed_n without_o any_o respect_n
devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v before_o it_o for_o it_o have_v ten_o horn_n hitherto_o speak_v daniel_n of_o the_o four_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n in_o subjection_n thereunto_o now_o follow_v the_o prophecy_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o turkish_n kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n 8._o as_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n behold_v there_o come_v up_o among_o they_o another_o little_a horn_n before_o who_o there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n pluckt-awaie_a and_o behold_v in_o this_o horn_n be_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n 23._o and_o afterward_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v unlike_a to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n 24._o and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n 24._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v rise_v &_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o &_o he_o be_v unlik_a to_o the_o first_o 25._o &_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n hitherto_o daniel_n who_o prophecy_n the_o event_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a for_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 623._o heraclius_n be_v emperor_n mahomet_n move_v sedition_n and_o forthwith_a the_o saracen_n or_o arabian_n join_v together_o these_o three_o dominion_n egypt_n syria_n and_o africa_n which_o be_v the_o three_o horn_n pluck_v from_o those_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o daniel_n ascribe_v to_o this_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v to_o the_o turkish_a empire_n three_o note_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o new_a law_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eye_n do_v signify_v a_o law_n subtle_o invent_v empire_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v christ._n for_o the_o mouth_n speak_v word_n against_o the_o true_a god_n signify_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o third_o note_n be_v cruelty_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o he_o shall_v consume_v say_v he_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o four_o be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o abolish_v y_z e_o gospel_n &_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v think_v say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n god_n will_v have_v this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v extant_a for_o a_o strengthen_n of_o y_z e_z godly_a against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n y_o it_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o event_n to_o answer_v to_o y_z e_z prophecy_n they_o may_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o stumbling-blocke_n of_o so_o great_a persecution_n and_o of_o such_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o forewarn_v by_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o take_v heart_n to_o ourselves_o against_o this_o turkish_a tyranny_n &_o wickedness_n especial_o see_v how_o the_o event_n have_v answer_v to_o the_o prophecy_n for_o there_o have_v four_o monarchy_n be_v one_o after_o another_o now_o reign_v a_o people_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n that_o open_o do_v abolish_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n but_o how_o sprang-up_a this_o new_a kingdom_n etc._n who_o be_v the_o author_n who_o take_v his_o part_n mahomet_n in_o his_o youth_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n live_v by_o theft_n and_o robbery_n afterward_o have_v heap_v much_o riches_n together_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n among_o his_o countryman_n the_o arabiansunder_n heraclius_n in_o y_fw-fr t_o war_n he_o find_v occasion_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n for_o when_o the_o arabian_n be_v offend_v with_o heraclius_n for_o deny_v they_o their_o pay_n &_o for_o his_o religion_n have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o he_o mahomet_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o anger_v soldier_n &_o stirred-up_a their_o mind_n aagin_a y_fw-es e_o emperor_n &_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o defection_n whereupon_a by_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o soldier_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o captain_n as_o they_o common_o be_v extole_v in_o every_o commotion_n which_o favour_n the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o the_o rebellious_a people_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o mighty_a &_o governor_n in_o this_o new_a capitane_a many_o can_v not_o abide_v y_z e_o baseness_n of_o his_o birth_n nor_o the_o odiousnes_n of_o his_o former_a life_n especialie_a they_o loathe_v he_o for_o a_o disease_n he_o have_v which_o be_v the_o fall_a sickness_n he_o therefore_o to_o redeem_v himself_o from_o this_o contempt_n which_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n among_o the_o foolish_a common_a people_n pretend_v a_o divinity_n in_o his_o do_n feign_v himself_o to_o enter_v communication_n with_o god_n and_o so_o when_o he_o talk_v to_o be_v ravish_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o seem_v like_a unto_o one_o afflict_v with_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v plain_o but_o untrulie_o how_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o capitane_n and_o prince_n elect_v through_o the_o favour_n of_o soldier_n but_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o under_o the_o show_n of_o divinity_n he_o may_v have_v all_o man_n the_o more_o obedient_a to_o his_o word_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v rude_a altogether_o and_o unlearned_a he_o adjoin_v to_o himself_o two_o master_n and_o counsellor_n that_o be_v christian_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v sergius_n a_o arian_n nestorian_n and_o y_fw-fr e_o other_o john_n nestorius_n to_o who_o there_o come_v a_o three_o who_o be_v à _fw-fr jew_n à _fw-fr thalmudiste_fw-fr every_o of_o which_o defend_v his_o several_a sect_n wheruppon_o mahomet_n suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o gratify_v his_o companion_n but_o also_o the_o more_o easy_o allure_v all_o nation_n unto_o himself_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v the_o pertinacie_n of_o arius_n the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o the_o thalmudiste_n and_o therefore_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n from_o the_o christian_n sundry_a washinge_n as_o it_o be_v baptism_n and_o with_o sergius_n he_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n now_o some_o worship_v idol_n other_o be_v baptize_v and_o somewhat_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v against_o he_o renounce_v forthwith_a the_o religion_n which_o he_o defend_v even_o after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o revolt_a from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n unto_o roboam_n despise_v the_o law_n of_o their_o father_n and_o go_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n unto_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n mahomet_n manner_n to_o enlarge_v and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n be_v this_o increase_v which_o also_o his_o master_n teach_v he_o he_o say_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o to_o mankind_n send_v moses_n after_o he_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o man_n give_v small_a heed_n to_o they_o therefore_o he_o determine_v to_o send_v mahomet_n a_o warrior_n without_o miracle_n that_o who_o miracle_n have_v not_o move_v weapon_n may_v compel_v he_o say_v how_o he_o be_v the_o last_o messenger_n and_o that_o after_o he_o none_o shall_v come_v how_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o and_o how_o tiding_n be_v of_o he_o through_o a_o wonderful_a light_n which_o pass_v from_o eva_n by_o succession_n of_o kind_n through_o all_o woman_n even_o to_o his_o very_a mother_n see_v the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o knave_n mahomet_n who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v destitute_a altogether_o of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n to_o work_v miracle_n which_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o feign_v he_o be_v send_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o arm_a man_n at_o the_o length_n be_v vanquish_v and_o receive_v a_o sore_a wound_n in_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o he_o lose_v some_o of_o his_o cheek_n tooth_n and_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o ditch_n and_o put_v to_o a_o shameful_a foil_n and_o that_o the_o very_a day_n before_o he_o have_v from_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n promise_v victory_n to_o he_o and_o he_o yea_o and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o common_a thief_n he_o be_v oftentimes_o beat_v sore_o of_o the_o drianite_n who_o camel_n he_o set-upon_a return_v from_o mecha_n and_o that_o city_n which_o have_v he_o now_o in_o honour_n sometime_o adjudge_v he_o unto_o death_n as_o a_o very_a hurtful_a thief_n and_o appoint_v a_o reward_n if_o any_o can_v bring_v he_o unto_o
company_n of_o all_o which_o believe_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n who_o although_o they_o be_v far_o &_o wide_o disperse_v yet_o in_o most_o goodly_a proportion_n they_o do_v cleave_v together_o that_o they_o may_v make_v one_o house_n of_o god_n and_o one_o body_n knit_v and_o compact_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o mutual_a charity_n by_o communicate_v of_o gift_n and_o duty_n by_o use_v the_o sacrament_n &_o by_o the_o confess_v &_o worship_v of_o one_o god_n wherbie_n there_o be_v such_o à _fw-fr sweet_a consent_n in_o this_o body_n that_o each_o be_v touch_v both_o with_o the_o prosperity_n church_n and_o adversity_n of_o other_o moreover_o see_v this_o congregation_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n teacher_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o word_n &_o learner_n when_o these_o mutualie_a like_a parent_n &_o child_n do_v reverence_n &_o love_v each_o other_o then_z be_v y_z e_z church_n at_o a_o good_a stay_n for_o so_o they_o do_v both_o take_v heed_n of_o corrupt_v the_o word_n &_o mutual_a good_a will_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o schism_n church_n but_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o have_v be_v always_o &_o be_v great_a diversity_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o gift_n &_o of_o caling_n for_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n church_n &_o some_o prophet_n &_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o although_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n as_o touch_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n yet_o differ_v they_o very_o much_o in_o honour_n and_o degree_n of_o office_n 11._o paul_n in_o honour_n and_o in_o order_n surpass_v timothy_n and_o titus_n timothy_n in_o degree_n and_o order_n excel_v the_o other_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n 28._o all_o which_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n cale_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n this_o preeminence_n be_v very_o behoveful_a for_o y_o e_o church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a y_o to_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v well_o do_v where_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a honour_n &_o degree_n the_o church_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n time_n apostle_n the_o gospel_n now_o be_v disperse_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n be_v establish_v patriarch_n do_v appoint_v as_o best_o serve_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o a_o order_n of_o minister_n &_o ordain_v patriarch_n who_o office_n be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n y_z t_z bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n be_v choose_v right_o and_o ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_z y_z t_z each_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o flock_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o dioceser_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v godly_a moreover_o it_o ordain_v chorbishop_n who_o justine_n cale_v proestotae_n which_o be_v precedent_n again_o it_o ordain_v pastor_n christ._n &_o teacher_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o y_z e_z great_a part_n at_o this_o day_n do_v revoke_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o from_o y_z e_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n have_v usurp_a authority_n &_o government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n some_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v testify_v shall_v be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o antichrist_n for_o since_o that_o time_n all_o pope_n have_v bear_v one_o &_o the_o same_o person_n as_o they_o who_o cover_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v endeavour_n utterlie_o to_o abolish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n chap._n 17._o 1._o what_o power_n the_o church_n have_v 2._o the_o kind_n thereof_o 3._o of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n 4._o and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n which_o we_o make_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o upright_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n what_o whereby_o it_o be_v rule_v according_a both_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o profitable_a and_o godly_a constitution_n of_o virtuous_a governor_n for_o this_o power_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o it_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o welfare_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n 8._o authority_n be_v give_v we_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n this_o power_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n church_n to_o wit_n either_o ordinary_a or_o juridical_a the_o ordain_a power_n be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o work_v by_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o upright_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v follow_v and_o require_v neither_o consultation_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n but_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o this_o power_n the_o preacher_n do_v receive_v such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o swear_v obeiesance_n to_o the_o king_n &_o monarch_n christ_n according_a to_o this_o commandment_n 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v hitherto_o also_o belong_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n unto_o peter_n 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loase_z in_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v these_o key_n what_o these_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o controversy_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v either_o open_v or_o shut_v and_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v both_o open_v and_o shut_v all_o the_o godly_a do_v confess_v which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 18_o who_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n do_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o one_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v how_o do_v they_o open_v and_o shut_v shut_v by_o remit_v and_o by_o retain_v of_o sin_n how_o do_v they_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n by_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v do_v open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o remit_v sin_n in_o his_o name_n who_o send_v they_o in_o message_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o if_o the_o auditor_n do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v not_o by_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o who_o name_n the_o minister_n do_v pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o auditor_n do_v refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o retain_v sin_n and_o that_o for_o the_o event_n sake_n not_o willing_a lie_n for_o they_o will_v full_o glad_o have_v all_o their_o auditor_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v save_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o apt_o signify_v by_o key_n for_o as_o key_n be_v deliver_v to_o steward_n appoint_v in_o family_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n open_a and_o shut_v not_o after_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o master_n so_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n power_n be_v give_v to_o open_a and_o to_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n the_o householder_n for_o they_o be_v steward_n not_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n and_o servant_n not_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v all_o thing_n
with_o his_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v a_o man_n no_o more_o to_o dread_a death_n than_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n desire_v death_n even_o as_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o these_o misery_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n then_o shall_v he_o find_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a 52._o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v death_n hence_o proceed_v y_o t_o willingness_n in_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v in_o mind_n christ_n not_o only_o that_o die_v but_o also_o y_o it_o do_v rise_v again_o by_o who_o power_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v unto_o immortality_n and_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v possess_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o chaste_a spirit_n and_o then_o join_v to_o their_o body_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o immortal_a glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n 13_o say_v both_o in_o the_o revelation_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o by_o david_n 15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n thus_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n &_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o plane_n declaration_n of_o the_o same_o now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o call_v euchatistical_n chap._n 41._o 1._o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o they_o be_v consecrate_v 2._o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 4._o what_o be_v eucharistical_a sacrifice_n 5._o why_o so_o call_v 6._o the_o kind_n thereof_o 7._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o and_o how_o priest_n the_o apostle_n peter_n apply_v to_o such_o as_o do_v convert_v both_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n 5._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o exodus_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n in_o deed_n and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o chief_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o 9_o you_o be_v also_o unto_o i_o à _fw-la kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o may_v shew-forth_a the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o omit_v other_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 3._o that_o as_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v sinner_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n worthiness_n and_o merit_v we_o can_v challenge_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o as_o by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v so_o of_o his_o goodness_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o for_o to_o dedicate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o our_o inauguration_n into_o y_o e_o priesthood_n priest_n because_o it_o be_v merlie_o spiritual_a &_o internal_a be_v wrought_v by_o a_o secret_a manner_n how_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v after_o a_o sort_n by_o compare_v the_o truth_n unto_o y_z e_o shadow_n as_o than_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n do_v first_o of_o all_o wash_v their_o body_n with_o water_n secondlie_o put_v upon_o they_o the_o garment_n appoint_v of_o god_n thirdlie_o do_v anoint_v their_o head_n and_o fourthly_a fill_v their_o hand_n so_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v spiritual_a ordain_v for_o first_o the_o high_a priest_n even_o christ_n do_v wash_v they_o both_o with_o water_n and_o blood_n 26._o he_o cleanse_v we_o say_v paul_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n institute_v &_o ordain_v baptism_n &_o joh._n in_o the_o revelation_n say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o 6._o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n secondlie_o the_o same_o christ_n adorn_v we_o with_o spiritual_a garment_n much_o white_a and_o clean_a than_o those_o levitical_a garment_n 3._o for_o so_o paul_n say_v alyee_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put-on_z christ_n and_o have_v he_o upon_o we_o 27._o we_o seem_v white_a that_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o apparel_n the_o psalm_n mean_v where_o it_o be_v say_v 9_o let_v thy_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o let_v thy_o saint_n rejoice_v thirdlie_o they_o be_v anoint_v not_o with_o material_a &_o fleet_a oil_n as_o levitical_a priest_n but_o with_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a 21._o whereof_o paul_n speak_v say_v it_o be_v god_n who_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n 22._o &_o have_v anoint_v us._n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o ointment_n wherewith_o christ_n anoint_v we_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o priest_n &_o king_n and_o prophet_n marvelous_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o spiritual_a unction_n for_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o oil_n wherewithal_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v anoint_v be_v to_o shine_v and_o to_o burn_v so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v anoint_v for_o priest_n both_o lighten_v our_o mind_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o fire_n that_o both_o the_o mind_n may_v understand_v what_o be_v good_a and_o behooveful_a and_o the_o heart_n zealous_o covet_v after_o the_o same_o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o through_o faith_n conceive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v ravish_v whole_o with_o admiration_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n 9_o last_o of_o all_o they_o fill_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v they_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o their_o own_o man_n but_o consecrate_v to_o god_n they_o surcesse_n to_o live_v and_o they_o dedicate_v all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thus_o ordain_v priest_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a covenant_n also_o conclude_v between_o god_n and_o we_o what_o that_o be_v i_o will_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v these_o my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n 5._o and_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n 6._o the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n 7._o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o although_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_o apply_v also_o to_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n much_o more_o excellent_a priest_n be_v royal_a than_o be_v the_o levitical_a out_o of_o which_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v as_o the_o lord_n promise_v life_n and_o peace_n so_o do_v he_o require_v also_o fear_n through_o faith_n for_o as_o in_o all_o covenante_n there_o be_v à _fw-fr mutual_a obligation_n so_o here_o too_o god_n promise_v peace_n and_o life_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a death_n but_o the_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o be_v many_o in_o this_o place_n priest_n which_o naturalie_a do_v hang_v together_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n spring_v of_o faith_n which_o the_o prophet_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o again_o the_o holy_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o second_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v true_a holy_a &_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o although_o eùerie_a christian_a mà ie_n not_o teach_v
himself_o a_o church_n wherein_o his_o truth_n be_v sound_v and_o show_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o for_o admit_v we_o into_o that_o company_n which_o both_o in_o this_o world_n do_v profess_v his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v everlastinglie_o extol_v his_o goodness_n and_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v impart_v upon_o we_o to_o advance_v and_o promote_v this_o truth_n which_o they_o among_o other_o do_v worthy_o that_o by_o preach_v but_o they_o as_o i_o think_v best_a of_o all_o perform_v which_o by_o writing_n publish_v &_o spread-abroad_a the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o for_o y_z e_z time_n present_v they_o do_v great_o profit_v but_o especialie_a for_o that_o they_o provide_v both_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfirmation_n of_o the_o posterity_n to_o come_v for_o book_n will_v teach_v and_o strengthen_v &_o testify_v and_o consute_n when_o man_n happy_o can_v in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o the_o prophet_n much_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o father_n much_o and_o much_o to_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o our_o age_n for_o by_o their_o book_n and_o writing_n we_o know_v the_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o smallie_o or_o not_o so_o perfect_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o which_o truth_n i_o do_v now_o present_v unto_o your_o honour_n noble_a comitisse_fw-la a_o most_o singular_a description_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountane_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o adversary_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n turk_n papist_n atheist_n or_o whatsoever_o heretic_n write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o that_o learned_a and_o painful_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n nicholas_n hemmingius_n public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o haffine_fw-la à _fw-la famous_a university_n in_o denmark_n which_o treatise_n i_o have_v translate_v into_o english_a for_o these_o cause_n one_o be_v that_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v see_v how_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o papist_n give_v out_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o for_o this_o work_n with_o infinite_a other_o good_a book_n of_o foreign_a writer_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n do_v show_v that_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n we_o vary_v not_o neither_o will_n by_o god_n grace_n though_o satan_n glad_o will_v bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v â—nother_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o the_o religion_n which_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n do_v maintain_v be_v not_o a_o service_n of_o god_n new_o found-out_a by_o luther_n melancton_n caluine_n and_o other_o as_o the_o papist_n untrue_o report_n but_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o ground_v altogether_o upon_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o this_o truth_n here_o describe_v be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o weak_a in_o â—entions_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v the_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o know_v and_o common_a then_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o true_a religion_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_a either_o to_o popery_n or_o to_o any_o sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v know_v the_o more_o it_o be_v desire_v &_o the_o more_o common_a the_o more_o commend_v the_o last_o be_v see_v how_o good_a christian_n do_v both_o studious_o read_v and_o also_o gratefulie_o accept_v good_a book_n in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n at_o this_o day_n to_o give_v they_o a_o occasion_n when_o either_o for_o the_o ignorance_n negligence_n or_o non_fw-fr residence_n of_o their_o pastor_n or_o for_o other_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o hear_v y_z e_o word_n preach_v to_o inflame_v their_o zeal_n by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n which_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o singular_a as_o in_o my_o opinion_n though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a yet_o but_o few_o better_a book_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v with_o more_o pleasure_n and_o understand_v with_o more_o ease_n i_o have_v not_o only_o illustrate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o divide_v the_o book_n into_o chapter_n the_o one_o show_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o open_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o method_n and_o these_o my_o labour_n i_o be_o bold_a now_o to_o publish_v under_o your_o name_n noble_a comitisse_fw-la move_v thereunto_o partly_o by_o the_o good_a report_n generalie_v give_v of_o your_o honour_n as_o one_o which_o make_v no_o small_a account_n both_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o they_o who_o be_v christianlie_a religious_a and_o part_o by_o that_o favour_n which_o myself_o have_v find_v at_o your_o hand_n the_o which_o i_o beseech_v your_o goodness_n accept_v well_o in_o worth_n god_n almighty_a even_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n confirm_v your_o ladyship_n in_o that_o truth_n until_o your_o life_n end_n whereof_o now_o you_o be_v not_o neither_o need_n to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o grant_v to_o your_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a your_o husband_n both_o the_o perfect_a felicity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o your_o heart_n desire_v and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o such_o as_o unfeinedlie_o do_v love_v he_o amen_n the_o four_o of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1581._o at_o your_o honour_n commandment_n thomas_n rogers_n ¶_o to_o the_o honourable_a and_o for_o wisdom_n godliness_n and_o virtue_n the_o renown_a lord_n peter_n ox_n lord_n of_o gisselfelde_n master_n of_o the_o palace_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n etc._n etc._n his_o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o worthy_a pation_n nicholas_n hemmingius_n wish_v all_o peace_n safety_n and_o prosperity_n in_o his_o godly_a enterprise_n howe._n great_a the_o darkness_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v concern_v god_n and_o his_o providence_n right_o honourable_a not_o only_o the_o infinite_a sect_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o philosopher_n but_o also_o the_o lamentable_a security_n of_o very_a many_o man_n who_o by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v show_v that_o either_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o think_v that_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o homer_n do_v so_o dallie-out_a the_o time_n among_o i_o know_v not_o what_o ethiopian_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o see_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n do_v witness_n such_o be_v the_o darkness_n &_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v such_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o mighty_o have_v it_o be_v confirm_v partly_o through_o evil_a education_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o do_v seem_v to_o excel_v other_o both_o in_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n this_o loathsome_a darkness_n none_o other_o way_n can_v be_v depel_v than_o by_o the_o torch_n of_o god_n his_o world_n hitherto_o k_v that_o question_n and_o answer_v of_o david_n 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n redress_v his_o way_n 6._o in_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o word_n now_o see_v that_o as_o youthis_n such_o be_v age_n as_o solomon_n say_v it_o follow_v that_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o wickedness_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o unclean_a and_o that_o uncleanenes_n which_o cleave_v in_o all_o man_n until_o it_o be_v through_o god_n his_o word_n washed-awaie_a be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o bodily_a as_o a_o spiritual_a &_o inward_a blot_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o other_o be_v theignorance_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o goodness_n &_o be_v compare_v unto_o gross_a darkness_n and_o unto_o blindness_n whereby_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ugly_a monster_n grope_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o second_o be_v to_o have_v a_o erronius_a opinion_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n &_o to_o embrace_v and_o love_v the_o same_o as_o the_o most_o evident_a truth_n as_o many_o philosopher_n and_o heretic_n have_v who_o by_o stiff_o maintain_v opinion_n touch_v heavenly_a mystery_n rushed-headlong_a into_o damnation_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o lamentable_a the_o third_o be_v in_o thought_n to_o yield_v unto_o wicked_a affection_n for_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v wicked_o inform_v so_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n raised-up_a by_o sinister_a judgement_n be_v carried-awaie_a into_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a the_o four_o be_v to_o consent_v unto_o sin_n after_o which_o ensue_v a_o horrible_a swarm_n of_o all_o manner_n wickedness_n as_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n dispute_v until_o man_n be_v utterlie_o drown_v in_o everlasting_a misery_n from_o these_o lamentable_a spot_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v
this_o darkness_n into_o the_o wonderful_a light_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o embolden_v i_o to_o dedicate_v this_o my_o enarration_n write_v the_o year_n immediate_o pass_v upon_o the_o 84._o psalm_n unto_o your_o honour_n be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a and_o singular_a good_a will_v you_o bear_v towards_o learning_n &_o litter_v man_n generalie_a which_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v know_v but_o also_o your_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o particular_o for_o which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o give_v some_o token_n of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n to_o your_o honour_n the_o which_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v in_o in_o good_a part_n if_o the_o quantity_n of_o our_o work_n be_v only_o respect_v i_o know_v well_o it_o be_v far_o unmeete_a for_o your_o magnificence_n but_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v weigh_v i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o i_o for_o this_o my_o dedication_n wherefore_o regard_v these_o thing_n my_o good_a lord_n and_o as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v have_v so_o hereafter_o let_v i_o not_o want_v your_o favour_n and_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o thus_o fare_v you_o well_o both_o in_o mind_n and_o body_n together_o with_o your_o wise_n the_o l._n metta_n rosenkrantz_n that_o most_o noble_a and_o chaste_a woman_n daughter_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n olaus_n rosenkrantz_n knight_n lord_n of_o wallo_n sometime_o a_o most_o prudent_a senator_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n à _fw-fr man_n both_o for_o justice_n uprightness_n liberality_n clemency_n humanity_n courtesy_n and_o many_o more_o virtue_n everlastinglie_o as_o to_o be_v remember_v so_o to_o be_v praise_v from_o our_o study_n this_o 25._o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1569._o which_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o 5539._o year_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v by_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n for_o see_v six_o thousand_o year_n wherbie_o the_o world_n age_n according_a unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elias_n be_v measure_v do_v answer_n to_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o god_n be_v as_o one_o day_n â—_o and_o of_o the_o sixth_o thousand_o 539._o year_n be_v passed-awaie_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v lighten_v into_o the_o afternoon_n tide_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n which_o time_n doubtless_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o great_a watchfulness_n especialie_a see_v that_o after_o the_o most_o bright_a sun_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a noon_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o this_o world_n at_o which_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o luther_n philip_n and_o other_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n purge_v the_o night_n and_o darkness_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o earnest_o from_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o pray_v the_o night_n do_v come_v forsake_v we_o not_o o_o christ_n we_o humble_o pray_v ne_o suffer_v thou_o thy_o glorious_a light_n to_o darken_v or_o decay_n and_o listen_v we_o unto_o the_o prophet_n 16._o which_o say_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o bring_v darkness_n and_o ere_o ever_o your_o foot_n stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a mountain_n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o in_o true_a godliness_n that_o at_o the_o length_n that_o long_o wish_a sabbaoth_n which_o we_o looke-for_a may_v be_v see_v of_o we_o unto_o our_o welfare_n bliss_n and_o everlasting_a rest_n through_o christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n a_fw-la antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o vane_n glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a capnion_fw-la the_o worldly_a pomp_n by_o proof_n i_o find_v do_v fleet_n and_o come_v like_o snow_n by_o wind_n why_o trust_v you_o then_o in_o vanity_n hemmingius_n the_o godly_a joy_n do_v aye_o endure_v and_o as_o the_o liban_n tree_n be_v sure_a then_o trust_v we_o in_o the_o deity_n psalm_n 84._o 1_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n 2_o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o &_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n 3_o for_o the_o sparowe_n have_v find_v a_o house_n and_o the_o swallow_v a_o nest_n for_o herself_o where_o she_o may_v lay_v her_o young_a even_o thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n 4_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n evermore_o they_o will_v praise_v thou_o 5_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v thy_o way_n 6_o who_o go_v by_o the_o vale_n of_o tear_n and_o dig_v a_o well_o doubtless_o with_o blessing_n shall_v the_o teacher_n be_v crown_v 7_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n that_o god_n in_o zion_n may_v appear_v 8_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n hear_v my_o prayer_n harken_v o_o god_n of_o jacob._n 9_o behold_v o_o god_n our_o protector_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o thou_o anoint_v 10_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o else_o where_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a 11_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n &_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o deprive_v they_o of_o which_o walk_v innocent_o 12_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n which_o trust_v in_o thou_o chap._n 1._o the_o argument_n disposition_n occasion_n and_o auctor_fw-la of_o this_o 84._o psalm_n this_o psalm_n contain_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n argument_n the_o which_o as_o god_n most_o dear_o do_v love_v the_o same_o so_o for_o her_o part_n she_o depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o he_o she_o praise_v confess_v and_o calleth-upon_a that_o she_o may_v enjoy_v he_o be_v all_o her_o desire_n in_o he_o she_o be_v most_o high_o bless_v and_o happy_a of_o this_o psalm_n there_o may_v be_v make_v four_o part_n disposition_n every_o of_o which_o contain_v many_o good_a lesson_n the_o which_o be_v these_o the_o first_o a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n the_o second_o declare_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n comprehend_v in_o three_o other_o verse_n namely_o in_o the_o 5._o 6._o 7._o the_o three_o be_v a_o prayer_n whereby_o david_n sue_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n certain_a godly_a reason_n be_v annex_v thereunto_o whereby_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n &_o that_o in_o the_o 8._o 9_o 10._o &_o 11._o verse_n the_o last_o be_v à _fw-fr conclusion_n express_v with_o a_o admiration_n wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n felicity_n be_v a_o sure_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n moreover_o occasion_n the_o occasion_n why_o this_o psalm_n be_v write_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o banishment_n of_o david_n through_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n the_o which_o exile_n or_o banishment_n be_v one_o of_o those_o ten_o plague_n whereby_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_v which_o david_n commit_v david_n be_v punish_v for_o as_o in_o that_o one_o offence_n of_o david_n many_o sin_n be_v couch_v so_o be_v it_o punish_v not_o with_o one_o 14._o but_o with_o didivers_a plague_n as_o namely_o 1_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 29._o 2_o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a wound_n of_o conscience_n 3_o with_o the_o deflower_v of_o thamar_n his_o daughter_n &_o by_o his_o own_o son_n amnon_n 4_o 5_o with_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n his_o son_n 6_o with_o double_a banishment_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o church_n 7_o with_o pollution_n of_o holy_a matron_n his_o wife_n &_o 8_o with_o disobedience_n of_o his_o subject_n 9_o with_o a_o woeful_a end_n of_o his_o son_n 10_o and_o with_o infamy_n with_o these_o plague_n be_v david_n revolt_n from_o god_n 22._o yield_v to_o satan_n god_n enemy_n betray_v of_o god_n army_n 6._o murder_v of_o a_o innocent_a subject_n ravish_v defile_v of_o himself_o abuse_v of_o a_o other_o body_n with_o
world_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o think_v that_o none_o but_o they_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o church_n muscovite_n the_o muscovite_n likewise_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o favourer_n defend_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n papist_n how_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v with_o they_o epicure_n they_o pass_v for_o no_o religion_n epicure_n but_o that_o which_o serve_v for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n between_o many_o jew_n and_o we_o there_o be_v great_a controversy_n about_o the_o messiah_n world_n of_o who_o who_o so_o conceive_v amiss_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v learn_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n the_o virgin_n bear_v at_o bethlehem_n à _fw-fr city_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o foresaieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o world_n creation_n 3962._o augustus_n the_o emperor_n then_o reign_v and_o afterward_o put_v to_o death_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n this_o jesus_n i_o say_v we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n the_o true_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o only_o saviour_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o serve_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o this_o jesus_n do_v many_o jew_n both_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 4._o which_o thing_n josephus_n do_v testify_v in_o these_o word_n then_o live_v jesus_n a_o wise_a man_n if_o yet_o we_o may_v call_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n without_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o strange_a miracle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o those_o which_o glad_o do_v receive_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n this_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o notwithstanding_o that_o pilate_n have_v judge_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o nation_n yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o love_v he_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v so_o do_v for_o the_o three_o day_n he_o appear_v quick_a unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n they_o foretold_v this_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o even_o till_o this_o day_n the_o stock_n of_o christian_n so_o call_v of_o he_o decay_v not_o but_o very_o many_o jew_n as_o at_o that_o time_n so_o now_o even_o of_o mere_a envy_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o do_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n christ._n of_o which_o some_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v yet_o come_v other_o convict_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o prophet_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v in_o deed_n confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o be_v bear_v under_o herod_n yet_o say_v they_o he_o be_v hide_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o as_o some_o report_n in_o zion_n with_o the_o angel_n as_o other_o beyond_o the_o caspion_n mountain_n and_o as_o other_o that_o he_o go_v a_o beg_n about_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o see_v so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v agree_v together_o upon_o that_o time_n the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n be_v through_o persuade_v that_o in_o their_o time_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o afore_o that_o time_n no_o man_n go_v about_o the_o same_o benzara_n among_o which_o be_v one_o judas_n the_o galilean_a joseph_n benzara_n who_o be_v bold_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o rebel_v against_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n who_o very_o many_o jew_n do_v follow_v but_o the_o end_n declare_v his_o vanity_n barcozibas_fw-la so_o be_v one_o barcozibas_n a_o skilful_a captain_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o often_o victory_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o which_o opinion_n many_o stand_v a_o long_a while_n till_o at_o last_o he_o also_o be_v punish_v by_o adrian_n for_o his_o wickedness_n i_o overslip_v those_o who_o foelix_n the_o governor_n of_o judea_n punish_v for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n the_o which_o the_o prophet_n assign_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n especial_o see_v they_o believe_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v for_o none_o other_o intent_n than_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o bring_v other_o nation_n under_o his_o subjection_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o shall_v abound_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o store_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o israelite_n then_o live_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o their_o native_a and_o promise_a country_n see_v now_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o gross_a a_o opinion_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o very_a swine_n and_o lion_n whereof_o those_o delight_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o filthy_a lust_n and_o these_o mighty_o to_o suppress_v other_o beast_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v seem_v to_o bear_v the_o sway_n who_o pestilent_a error_n be_v condemn_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v testify_v how_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v not_o to_o wage_v battle_n with_o man_n like_o some_o hercules_n or_o great_a alexander_n but_o according_a to_o the_o first_o promise_n to_o set-upon_a the_o old_a serpent_n to_o abolish_v sin_n &_o death_n to_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o through_o sin_n be_v put-out_a and_o to_o reward_v his_o own_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a with_o everlasting_a righteousness_n &_o immortality_n that_o so_o be_v join_v to_o god_n in_o perfect_a love_n they_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a wherein_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o man_n doetli_fw-la consist_v but_o the_o better_a to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o deceitful_a jew_n obey_v we_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v 3â—_n search_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o peter_n say_v 19_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o sound_o and_o substantial_o refel_v the_o jewish_a error_n let_v we_o include_v the_o whole_a matter_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o argument_n on_o this_o four_z i_o he_o alone_o without_o all_o controversy_n maior_n of_o certain_a truth_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n to_o who_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v point_n and_o to_o who_o proper_o whatsoever_o by_o moses_n and_o other_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v be_v foretold_v of_o the_o messiah_n do_v agree_v but_o the_o prophecy_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v point_n unto_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n the_o virgin_n minor_n and_o to_o this_o jesus_n alone_o whatsoever_o by_o moses_n and_o other_o holy_a prophet_n have_v be_v foretold_v of_o the_o messiah_n do_v agree_v therefore_o none_o but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n conclusion_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n the_o mayor_n none_o will_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n which_o if_o we_o once_o shall_v prove_v both_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v manifest_a and_o our_o faith_n confirm_v and_o see_v as_o augustine_n say_v the_o strength_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o this_o how_o all_o thing_n which_o felout_a in_o christ_n have_v be_v foretold_v we_o will_v show_v in_o few_o word_n how_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v agree_v to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o then_o afterward_o we_o purpose_v to_o refute_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o blind_a jew_n do_v object_n unto_o us._n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o unspotted_a virgin_n in_o bethlehem_n à _fw-la city_n of_o david_n here_o as_o luke_n record_v both_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o messiah_n bear_v be_v declare_v and_o all_o these_o do_v answer_v unto_o the_o foresaiengs_a of_o the_o prophet_n the_o time_n be_v signify_v by_o jaakob_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o siloh_n come_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o
elder_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o the_o conduction_n of_o moses_n but_o also_o that_o the_o teacher_n may_v admonish_v the_o people_n of_o the_o spiritual_a passeover_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o conduction_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o question_n be_v handle_v between_o christ_n and_o those_o doctor_n where-of_a spring_v that_o admiration_n and_o wonder_v again_o by_o this_o deed_n of_o his_o yet_o in_o his_o childhood_n christ_n will_v teach_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v who_o have_v determine_v to_o follow_v christ_n for_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o his_o will_n be_v that_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o shall_v rest_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o bring_v if_o they_o will_v profit_v in_o his_o school_n a_o mind_n void_a of_o worldly_a care_n then_o from_o the_o 12._o year_n until_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n 52._o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n &_o with_o man_n 1._o and_o thus_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o life_n gospel_n be_v consume_v among_o the_o poor_a &_o simple_a man_n of_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o esaiah_n say_v he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o always_o be_v most_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o have_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o such_o as_o be_v swell_v up_o in_o respect_n either_o of_o their_o wealth_n or_o of_o their_o power_n or_o of_o their_o learning_n or_o wit_n now_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age_n john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n concern_v baptism_n of_o repentance_n go_v forth_o as_o a_o forerunner_n 3._o and_o cry_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n foretell_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o thou_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n afterward_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n christ._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n for_o so_o it_o go_v before_o in_o the_o figure_n &_o moses_n tell_v how_o the_o dove_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n return_v in_o the_o evening_n with_o a_o olive_n leaf_n in_o her_o bill_n 22._o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o atonement_n 11._o for_o noah_n thereby_o know_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v appeace_v and_o that_o the_o water_n be_v abate_v from_o of_o the_o earth_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o dove_n here_o do_v testify_v how_o he_o be_v present_a by_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n be_v peace_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v his_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n answer_v at_o the_o lest_o wise_a to_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o general_a christ._n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o head_n &_o that_o be_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o fast_v forty_o day_n 15._o and_o forty_o night_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o go_v before_o in_o moses_n 2._o and_o elias_n 28_o in_o the_o three_o year_n follow_v he_o begin_v his_o reign_n by_o teach_v 8_o and_o work_a miracle_n preach_n according_a to_o the_o fore-saieng_a of_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a to_o binde-up_a the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n &_o to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n 2._o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_n 3._o to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o again_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v fearful_a be_v you_o strong_a fear_v not_o behold_v your_o god_n come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o 5._o then_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v lighten_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a be_v open_v 6._o then_o shall_v the_o lame_a leap_n as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o dumb_a man_n tongue_n shall_v sing_v what_o plain_a thing_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o finger_n point_v to_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o most_o evident_a token_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o miserable_a jew_n carried-awaie_a by_o the_o storm_n of_o their_o affection_n confess_v the_o truth_n unto_o these_o token_n declare_v the_o true_a messiah_n he_o send_v the_o two_o disciple_n of_o john_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o say_v 22._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o wait_v for_o a_o other_o go_v your_o way_n say_v he_o and_o show_v john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o halt_n go_v the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise-againe_a and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n hence_o come_v that_o wonder_v in_o the_o blind_a man_n 30._o joh._n 9_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n the_o time_n of_o his_o punishment_n jerusalam_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o by_o the_o father_n draw_v nigh_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n who_o much_o people_n meet_v &_o and_o receive_v with_o royal_a pomp_n whereof_o zacharie_n do_v say_v rejoice_v great_o 9_o o_o daughter_n zion_n shout_n for_o joy_n o_o daughter_n jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o poor_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n as_o he_o come_v the_o people_n shout_v and_o straw_v bow_n of_o palm_n tree_n in_o the_o way_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 9_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n thou_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o which_o we_o read_v be_v foretell_v also_o in_o a_o certain_a psalm_n 27._o o_o lord_n we_o pray_v thou_o save_v now_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n bind_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n unto_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o day_n before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v lord_n have_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o institute_v the_o supper_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 4._o a_o figure_n whereof_o as_o paul_n witness_v go_v before_o in_o the_o manna_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n wherout_a flow_v water_n in_o y_z e_z wilderness_n then_o after_o a_o long_a sermon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n betray_v and_o prayer_n as_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n depart_v from_o god_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v betray_v of_o his_o own_o disciple_n judas_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 47_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n keep_v not_o secret_a 7._o for_o as_o doëg_v the_o bewraier_n of_o david_n 9_o be_v a_o type_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n 1._o so_o zecharie_n speak_v of_o the_o wage_n that_o be_v pay_v 13._o so_o they_o weigh_v for_o my_o wage_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o cast_v it_o unto_o the_o potter_n a_o goodly_a price_n that_o i_o be_v value_v at_o of_o they_o straightway_n be_v take_v disciple_n all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o whereof_o zecharie_n in_o his_o 13._o chapter_n thus_o write_v arise_v o_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n and_o upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 7._o smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v then_o follow_v scoffinge_n body_n spittinge_n buffet_n contumely_n and_o much_o vexation_n after_o he_o be_v take_v 68_o
consume_v y_o e_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o speed_n and_o that_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o sour_a herb_n 11._o so_o with_o most_o sharp_a and_o sour_a mind_n the_o jew_n put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o that_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n 5_o as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v offer_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n 47._o so_o that_o which_o through_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v seem_v doubtless_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o israel_n very_o few_o except_v 6_o as_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o caution_n that_o no_o bone_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n shall_v be_v break_v 46._o so_o albeit_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n 36._o &_o his_o side_n pierce_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n yet_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v 7_o as_o none_o that_o be_v either_o unclean_a 7._o or_o uncircumcised_a do_v eat_v of_o that_o lamb_n 44_o but_o the_o circumcise_a only_o so_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v purge_v in_o mind_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n eat_v unto_o his_o salvation_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o pure_a lamb_n which_o be_v christ._n 8_o as_o that_o lamb_n through_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n 3._o so_o christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n 29._o the_o same_o day_n of_o that_o month_n 19_o his_o father_n so_o appoint_v it_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n 9_o as_o once_o in_o a_o year_n that_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v kill_v 3._o so_o once_o 7._o and_o not_o often_o ought_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v offer_v which_o thing_n also_o be_v prefigure_v by_o that_o entrance_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o once_o in_o a_o year_n 10_o last_o of_o all_o 19_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o it_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o aegyt_n so_o through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n mankind_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o bondage_n into_o liberty_n the_o figure_n or_o prophecy_n rather_o of_o this_o great_a sacrifiane_n of_o this_o sanctification_n and_o atonement_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o abel_n noah_n abraham_n and_o afterward_o all_o those_o aaronical_a sacrifice_n albeit_o some_o more_o cleerelie_o than_o other_o bear_v the_o similitude_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n bury_v of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 88_o psalm_n 3._o my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o evile_v and_o my_o life_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o count_v among_o they_o that_o go_v down_o unto_o the_o pit_n 4._o and_o be_o as_o à _fw-fr man_n without_o strength_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o they_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a pit_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n abode_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n wherein_o now_o the_o sabbaoth_n begin_v christ._n at_o what_o time_n the_o jew_n cess_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o whole_a sabbaoth_n which_o finish_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o arise_v that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o evident_a how_o he_o have_v with_o himself_o bury_v the_o jewish_a sabboath_n and_o be_v return_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o leave_v the_o old_a synagogue_n in_o the_o grave_n abrogate_a and_o raised-up_a a_o new_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o death_n abrogate_a not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n forsomuch_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o carry_v the_o sabboath_n with_o himself_o unto_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o abide_v long_o in_o the_o grave_n david_n prophesy_v in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n 10._o my_o flesh_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holâ—_n one_o to_o see_v corruption_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n appear_v he_o bring_v himself_o unto_o the_o light_n 25._o and_o life_n which_o be_v our_o light_n and_o our_o resurrection_n from_o everlasting_a death_n a_o figure_n of_o this_o resurrection_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o in_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n and_o a_o evident_a prophecy_n be_v in_o hosea_n chap._n 6._o 1._o where_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v spoil_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o 2._o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o third_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o 3._o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v knowledge_n and_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v prove_v his_o resurrection_n after_o sundry_a and_o many_o way_n to_o his_o disciple_n gentile_n he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o baptize_v 47._o &_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jaakob_n concern_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v who_o say_v 10._o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o nation_n be_v so_o often_o invite_v to_o laud_v and_o to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n as_o in_o the_o 117._o psalm_n all_o nation_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n 2._o all_o you_o people_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v great_a toward_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n christ._n the_o 40._o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n unto_o his_o father_n 3._o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v for_o evermore_o 34._o from_o whence_o he_o send_v both_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n and_o to_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o of_o this_o ascension_n sing_v the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n 18._o thou_o be_v gone-up_a on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n and_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o psalmist_n say_v in_o the_o 110._o 1._o psalm_n on_o this_o wise_a the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v his_o principal_a gift_n what_o as_o happiness_n mercy_n goodness_n liberality_n wherein_o christ_n sit_v as_o a_o dispenser_n and_o bestower_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o liberality_n of_o such_o good_a thing_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a soul_n both_o angelical_a and_o humane_a 6._o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 16._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o do_v maintain_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n that_o be_v i_o have_v get_v a_o goodly_a inheritance_n for_o my_o inheritance_n be_v noble_a furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v church_n the_o holy_a spirit_n abide_v evermore_o with_o the_o church_n albeit_o invisible_a but_o unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o 10._o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n 3._o that_o be_v 50._o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o appear_v visible_o in_o fiery_a tongue_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n may_v confirm_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o seal_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o thing_n be_v long_o fore-seen_a by_o y_z e_z prophet_n joël_n 28._o who_o in_o his_o 2._o cha_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a and_o afterward_o that_o be_v after_o israël_n have_v receive_v the_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n that_o they_o may_v both_o remember_v and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v teach_v i_o will_v powreout_a my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n the_o 50._o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o event_n most_o
life_n have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n even_o with_o their_o very_a blood_n who_o more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o harden_a jew_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o 50._o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o visible_a testimony_n bare_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o soon_o to_o believe_v the_o forge_a lie_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o sepulchre_n the_o disciple_n the_o angel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o marvelous_a rage_n of_o devil_n and_o tyrant_n do_v plain_o prove_v you_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o abhor_v we_o the_o most_o impudent_a lie_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o let_v we_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o cloud_n even_o for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o worship_v as_o our_o redeemer_n now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o these_o four_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v &_o serve_v as_o y_z e_z true_a messiah_n which_o four_o thing_n we_o confess_v be_v foretold_v concern_v the_o messiah_n by_o y_z e_z holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n who_o without_o great_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o untruth_n in_o their_o word_n the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o which_o they_o object_n jew_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o true_a messiah_n mayor_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n minor_a but_o y_o t_o jesus_n who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v y_z e_o messiah_n do_v much_o prevent_v he_o last_o day_n for_o it_o be_v above_o 1567._o year_n since_o he_o be_v bear_v therefore_o that_o your_o jesus_n conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n the_o mayor_n they_o prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o in_o his_o second_n chap._n speak_v after_o this_o form_n of_o the_o time_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v lo_o how_o shameful_o you_o e_z blind_a jew_n do_v offend_v here_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a &_o right_o rule_v which_o they_o make_v themselves_o answer_n and_o y_o it_o be_v this_o who_o mark_v not_o what_o be_v write_v both_o afore_o &_o after_o in_o book_n he_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o have_v they_o here_o compare_v y_o e_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n with_o y_a to_o prophesy_v of_o daniel_n wherein_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o finger_n by_o most_o evident_a word_n y_o e_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v pointed-unto_a sure_o far_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v define_v the_o last_o day_n a_o day_n be_v understand_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n diverslie_o first_o for_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o sun_n be_v over_o our_o horizon_n day_n which_o the_o astronomer_n call_v a_o artificial_a day_n secondlie_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 24._o hour_n from_o y_z e_z rising_z of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o rising-againe_a of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o day_n natural_a last_o of_o all_o some_o certain_a time_n ordain_v decree_v and_o appoint_v for_o some_o special_a thing_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o prophet_n understand_v it_o many_o time_n therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o note_v the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o age_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o certain_a and_o describe_v number_n of_o year_n as_o by_o a_o separation_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o same_o so_o do_v elias_n distinguish_v the_o world_n into_o three_o time_n or_o age_n when_o he_o say_v two_o thousand_o void_a two_o thousand_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o elias_n the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n read_v the_o chronicle_n of_o philip_n melancton_n again_o the_o last_o day_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n in_o palestine_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n not_o of_o worldly_a time_n for_o who_o shall_v have_v reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o favour_n so_o long_o put_v of_o sure_o very_o few_o but_o in_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la last_o day_n of_o prophecy_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o kingdom_n &_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o priesthood_n which_o three_o thing_n cease_v when_o you_o e_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v finish_v a_o vain_a fiction_n therefore_o be_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o make_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n invent_v contrary_a to_o their_o very_a conscience_n but_o this_o they_o fain_o to_o delude_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o distinguish_a time_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o they_o object_n jew_n be_v about_o y_o e_o form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o messiah_n promise_v which_o they_o very_o impudent_o contend_v agree_v not_o with_o our_o messiah_n mayor_n under_o the_o messiah_n say_v they_o be_v no_o war_n neither_o among_o man_n 4._o nor_o among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o sovereign_a peace_n the_o mountain_n be_v make_v low_o and_o the_o valley_n exalt_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v straight_o and_o plain_a minor_a but_o this_o we_o see_v not_o hitherto_o come_v to_o pass_v conclusion_n and_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o mayor_n they_o bring_v forth_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o they_o shall_v break_v their_o sword_n into_o mattock_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o scythe_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift-up_a a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v to_o fight_v any_o more_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o 7._o and_o the_o kowe_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n 8._o and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z &_o the_o wained_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o cokatrice_n hole_n 9_o then_o shall_v none_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n to_o which_o effect_n the_o prophet_n micah_n cap._n 4._o entreat_v 4._o isaiah_n likewise_o add_v every_o valley_n be_v exalt_v &_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v bring_v low_a by_o these_o &_o many_o more_o such_o like_a prophecy_n concern_v y_o e_o manner_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o blind_a &_o foolish_a jew_n do_v conclude_v y_z t_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o y_z e_z true_a messiah_n promise_v by_o y_z e_z prophet_n but_o against_o these_o let_v we_o oppose_v a_o immovable_a foundation_n answer_n whereof_o we_o will_v conclude_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o corpora_o be_v ascribe_v ought_v spiritualie_v to_o be_v understand_v through_o compare_v earthly_a with_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o foundation_n be_v this_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o first_o promise_n make_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o messiah_n to_o come_v for_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n namely_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o restore_v to_o man_n y_z e_z image_n of_o god_n which_o through_o sin_v he_o have_v lose_v that_o be_v as_o daniel_n do_v interpret_v y_o e_o same_o 24._o shall_v bring-in_a everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o blessing_n upon_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v king_n 18._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v
and_o allow_v mix_v venery_n which_o the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n do_v the_o four_o argument_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o religion_n be_v of_o god_n which_o place_v the_o chief_a happiness_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n drink_n &_o venery_n which_o mahomet_n do_v evident_o the_o five_o argument_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v unto_o felicity_n &_o whereby_o a_o man_n become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o god_n y_fw-fr e_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v make_v be_v repare_v in_o he_o which_o the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n do_v not_o the_o sixth_o argument_n whatsoever_o spring_v of_o fraud_n be_v defend_v by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n and_o tend_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o god_n and_o what_o else_o i_o beseech_v you_o may_v be_v find_v in_o mahomet_n the_o seven_o argument_n that_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a religion_n which_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o time_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o with_o this_o y_z e_z pestilence_n of_o mahomet_n sprungup_n 900._o year_n sithence_o spread_v abroad_o by_o bloody_a war_n be_v at_o extreme_a variance_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o slielie_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o bring_v mankind_n into_o these_o misery_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v not_o escape_v unless_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v unless_o by_o faith_n it_o rest-uppon_a jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n last_o of_o all_o turk_n it_o be_v good_a to_o think-upon_a comfort_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o mahomet_n &_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n consolation_n the_o first_o whereof_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o daniel_n subjoin_v to_o y_z e_z prophecy_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n 27._o the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o god_n by_o this_o prophecy_n do_v signify_v how_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v it_o fal-out_a that_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 10._o and_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n shall_v bow_v to_o jesus_n and_o that_o either_o willing_o as_o child_n or_o perforce_o as_o servant_n for_o all_o thing_n must_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n 11._o now_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o event_n to_o have_v answer_v to_o other_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o asyet_a be_v look_v for_o touch_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o consolation_n may_v be_v fetch_v fronâ—ie_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n consolation_n which_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v evermore_o subject_a to_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o these_o word_n judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 17_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v chastise_v and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n which_o afterward_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o three_o consolation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n consolation_n who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v diverslie_o afflict_v notwithstanding_o he_o overcome_v they_o all_o &_o through_o death_n find_v life_n hitherto_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o four_o consolation_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o use_n of_o persecution_n consolation_n and_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o verse_n chap._n 9_o against_o the_o superstitious_a muscovite_n the_o muscovite_n although_o they_o believe_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o be_v the_o very_a messiah_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o think_v more_o right_o of_o some_o point_n than_o papist_n do_v for_o they_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o defection_n from_o the_o seven_o first_o synod_n yet_o have_v they_o lose_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n for_o they_o cal-upon_a saint_n and_o chief_o upon_o one_o nicholas_n they_o have_v many_o monastery_n of_o nun_n and_o monk_n they_o tie_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o certain_a foolish_a ceremony_n they_o fal-downe_a superstitious_o before_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o have_v many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o the_o ten-commandementes_a and_o albeit_o they_o minister_v baptism_n without_o salt_n and_o spittle_n religion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o more_o superstitious_o than_o either_o jew_n or_o ethnike_n they_o use_v diverse_a wash_n as_o baptism_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n likewise_o they_o disallow_v not_o the_o horrible_a mixture_n with_o beast_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n among_o they_o it_o lurk_v in_o bannishment_n as_o it_o be_v merchant_n report_v how_o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v newelie_o into_o their_o language_n gospel_n and_o how_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o augustane_n confession_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v among_o they_o whereby_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o their_o manner_n amend_v especialie_a see_v even_o they_o themselves_o do_v take_v long_a navigation_n than_o in_o time_n pass_v they_o have_v do_v and_o many_o stranger_n come_v unto_o they_o for_o traffic_v sake_n so_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n through_o godly_a merchant_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o late_a day_n have_v begin_v marvellous_o to_o spead-abroad_a the_o gospel_n chap._n 10._o against_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n forsomuch_o as_o afterward_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o threfolde_v state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n namely_o a_o quiet_a trouble_a and_o banish_v &_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a mark_n and_o inward_a property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o will_v put-of_a this_o disputation_n against_o the_o papist_n till_o i_o come_v unto_o that_o place_n impiety_n where_o i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o form_n of_o the_o papistical_a government_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v foulie_o corrupt_v in_o the_o popedom_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o mangle_v partly_o defile_v with_o human_a tradition_n and_o augment_v contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n part_n how_o many_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n be_v not_o receive_v only_o but_o prefer_v also_o before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o the_o discipline_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v utterlie_o decay_v final_o how_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a worshippinge_n that_o no_o man_n with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n may_v join_v himself_o to_o their_o company_n chap._n 11._o against_o voluptuous_a worldling_n epicure_n or_o atheist_n the_o epicure_n secret_o to_o themselves_o deride_v all_o religion_n atheist_n who_o heart_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n have_v bewitch_v they_o say_v that_o nation_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o show_n of_o religion_n even_o as_o horse_n be_v by_o the_o bridle_n and_o spur_n and_o that_o religion_n serve_v to_o that_o end_n and_o for_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o weaken_v not_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o religion_n god_n but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o it_o show_v how_o god_n himself_o have_v ingraff_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n within_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o even_o by_o the_o show_n of_o religion_n man_n may_v be_v guide_v as_o by_o the_o face_n of_o virtue_n and_o art_n of_o wisdom_n now_o if_o any_o do_v say_v without_o wisdom_n assembly_n of_o man_n can_v be_v govern_v and_o maintain_v what_o may_v ensue_v therefore_o that_o wisdom_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o who_o can_v so_o gather_v of_o the_o same_o yea_o rather_o y_o t_o wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a force_n light_n and_o power_n of_o man_n wit_n so_o that_o man_n be_v
take_v many-time_n for_o man_n thirdlie_o by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_n it_o signify_v the_o accidentarie_a quality_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n namely_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n without_o y_z e_z grace_n of_o regeneration_n 6._o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n again_o flesh_n &_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 50_o in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n flesh_n do_v signify_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n cleave_v to_o y_z e_z flesh_n through_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n fourthlie_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o appearance_n of_o thing_n 15._o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n â—0_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o psalm_n require_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n my_o heart_n that_o be_v my_o whole_a mind_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o be_v my_o body_n have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n the_o adiective_n live_v have_v a_o singular_a force_n and_o emphasis_n for_o thereby_o the_o true_a god_n be_v discern_v both_o from_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o neither_o live_v nor_o can_v give_v life_n and_o salvation_n and_o also_o from_o alâ—_n thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v uncertain_a as_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n therefore_o in_o the_o 146._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n 3_o nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v none_o help_v in_o they_o 4._o his_o breath_n depart_v 5._o and_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n then_o his_o thought_n do_v perish_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jaakob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n here_o he_o set_v y_o e_o god_n of_o jaakob_n who_o always_o live_v against_o man_n who_o both_o may_v die_v and_o change_v their_o mind_n so_o that_o who_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o build_v upon_o a_o totter_a foundation_n but_o god_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o change_v at_o no_o time_n can_v not_o deceive_v and_o therefore_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a thing_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o 1._o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n charge_v rich_a man_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n 17_o but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n where_o paul_n in_o y_z t_z place_n also_o oppose_v y_o e_o living_n god_n against_o transitory_a riches_n to_o conclude_v god_n who_o live_v everlastinglie_o be_v put_v against_o all_o thing_n create_v in_o he_o therefore_o who_o so_o hope_v &_o do_v rejoice_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v then_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n let_v we_o both_o by_o read_v meditation_n contemplation_n prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n stirre-up_a ourselves_o y_z t_z with_o david_n we_o may_v true_o perceive_v this_o spiritual_a gladness_n both_o in_o our_o mind_n &_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o not_o desist_v from_o prayer_n until_o we_o feel_v this_o spiritual_a exultation_n within_o us._n david_n be_v in_o banishment_n be_v deride_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o under_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n cease_v not_o pray_v until_o he_o find_v some_o taste_n of_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n wherewithal_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o trouble_n job_n in_o his_o affliction_n be_v both_o contemn_a of_o his_o own_o wife_n &_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o his_o friend_n fill_v with_o this_o joy_n do_v comfort_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o burst_v into_o these_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 25._o this_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n oppose_v against_o outward_a pain_n by_o who_o example_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v in_o us._n for_o as_o bernard_n true_o do_v say_v the_o vital_a motion_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o mind_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n that_o the_o spiritè_fw-fr abide_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a life_n do_v prove_v a_o special_a part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v to_o feel_v the_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o the_o live_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a life_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 15._o 1._o where_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v find_v 2._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o and_o the_o triple_a state_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n the_o third_o verse_n for_o the_o sparowe_v have_v found_n a_o house_n and_o the_o swallow_n à _fw-fr nest_n for_o herself_o where_o she_o may_v lay_v her_o young_a one_o even_o thy_o altar_n o_fw-fr lord_n of_o host_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god._n in_o these_o word_n be_v declare_v where_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v seek_v what_o be_v the_o mark_n &_o what_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v therefore_o somewhat_o the_o more_o obscure_a because_o y_z e_o particle_n of_o the_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n be_v omit_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o y_o e_o hebrues_n thus_o they_o let_v we_o full_o make_v the_o comparison_n as_o the_o sparrow_n the_o swallow_n and_o other_o bird_n for_o he_o have_v put_v the_o special_a for_o the_o general_a do_v build_v they_o certain_a nest_n wherein_o they_o keep_v foster_v and_o feed_v their_o young_a so_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v appoint_v thy_o altar_n for_o nest_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o by_o thy_o word_n spirit_n sacrament_n &_o discipline_n thou_o engendere_v nourish_v feed_v and_o defende_v thy_o young_a one_o which_o be_v the_o godly_a so_o that_o by_o this_o comparison_n be_v signify_v not_o the_o affection_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n towards_o the_o church_n which_o affection_n christ_n matth._n 23._o apply_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v 37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n &_o you_o will_v not_o but_o y_o t_o every_o one_o also_o who_o tender_v his_o own_o salvation_n shall_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o nest_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o godly_a where_o y_o e_o public_a ministry_n be_v church_n for_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n do_v signify_v y_fw-mi e_fw-it public_a ministry_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n the_o which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n david_n then_o do_v show_v how_o that_o congregation_n be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o be_v teacher_n and_o learner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o wherein_o not_o only_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v in_o use_n but_o also_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v worship_v and_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v make_v for_o these_o word_n my_o king_n &_o my_o god_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o confidence_n &_o confession_n therefore_o wheresoever_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n but_o church_n lest_o any_o shall_v err_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v threefold_n either_o a_o upright_o or_o a_o trouble_v or_o a_o banish_a state_n the_o upright_a state_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o due_a order_n of_o lawful_a power_n &_o of_o authority_n the_o order_n be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o of_o person_n or_o of_o action_n the_o former_a be_v y_o it_o which_o in_o this_o place_n we_o make_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o upright_a state_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n the_o latter_a belong_v unto_o power_n &_o authorite_n i_o will_v speak_v therefore_o now_o of_o the_o order_n of_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o church_n which_o order_n the_o nigh_a it_o come_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o better_a &_o more_o perfect_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o swerve_v from_o that_o ancient_a simplicity_n the_o worse_a and_o more_o hurtful_a it_o be_v chap._n 16._o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n first_o therefore_o by_o due_a order_n in_o this_o spiritual_a empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a monarch_n even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o monarch_n be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o
according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o their_o lord_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n do_v name_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n in_o who_o this_o only_a thing_n be_v require_v that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a to_o conclude_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n and_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v y_o e_z attain_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n be_v one_o key_n to_o open_v &_o to_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o key_n have_v a_o double_a use_n one_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o be_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o be_v he_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o credit_n the_o gospel_n so_o in_o that_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v but_o one_o key_n but_o it_o have_v a_o double_a use_n so_o whoso_o believe_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o adjoin_v faith_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o these_o two_o key_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n obtain_v furthermore_o as_o christ_n peter_n philip_n john_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v apply_v this_o key_n sometime_o to_o many_o together_o and_o sometime_o to_o one_o by_o himself_o so_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n both_o public_o and_o private_o may_v use_v this_o authority_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o bind_v and_o loase_a sin_n bind_v for_o as_o this_o bind_n be_v a_o adiudging_a of_o that_o man_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n loase_v but_o serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n unto_o death_n and_o damnation_n unless_o he_o repent_v so_o loase_v be_v a_o set_n of_o he_o free_a who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o woeful_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o à _fw-la give_v of_o the_o most_o desire_a liberty_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v now_o set-free_a from_o death_n and_o perdition_n he_o may_v serve_v god_n by_o righteousness_n for_o evermore_o hereby_o appear_v both_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o power_n and_o also_o how_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n think_v but_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o ordinary_a regiment_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o power_n as_o farfoorth_o as_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o doctrine_n sacrament_n ceremony_n church_n and_o discipline_n the_o juridical_a power_n although_o it_o depend_v cheifelie_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o because_o it_o require_v deliberation_n and_o consultation_n in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a circumstance_n fall_v out_o many_o time_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o general_a rule_n i_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o former_a power_n which_o i_o call_v ordinary_a the_o juridical_a power_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o allow_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o reject_v false_a opinion_n and_o in_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n religion_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o have_v power_n to_o know_v and_o to_o allow_v religion_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o both_o christ_n invit_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n send-foorth_a to_o teach_v and_o god_n earnest_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n without_o which_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v therefore_o wicked_a wretch_n be_v the_o papist_n who_o keepe-awaie_a the_o lie_v people_n as_o they_o be_v call_v from_o the_o read_n of_o good_a book_n and_o forbid_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v imprint_v and_o read_v in_o a_o vulgar_a speech_n whereby_o doubtless_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n who_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v terrify_v i_o think_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n 52._o for_o you_o have_v taken-awaie_a the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o came-in_a you_o forbid_v this_o check_n belong_v unto_o the_o pharisy_n in_o all_o age_n who_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o meantime_n by_o corrupt_v true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o mere_a malice_n and_o devilish_a hatred_n they_o stop-up_a the_o ready_a way_n unto_o christ._n an_o other_o part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v a_o power_n to_o improve_v and_o to_o reject_v false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o the_o invention_n of_o devil_n therefore_o say_v christ_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n 15._o and_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n 1._o and_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n 9_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v neither_o as_o they_o think_v do_v it_o make_v for_o the_o papist_n that_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n do_v sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 3._o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o pharisy_n 14_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a of_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v two_o thing_n one_o be_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o so_o long_a as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o bring_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o other_o be_v how_o all_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o condition_n though_o unexpressed_a namely_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o so_o be_v they_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o teach_v that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o not_o that_o old_a serpent_n that_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o this_o also_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o to_o wit_n 16._o utter_v my_o word_n hear_v i_o the_o last_o part_n of_o juridical_a power_n discipline_n be_v discipline_n which_o be_v a_o school_n whereby_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v keep_v in_o order_n yea_o &_o frame_v to_o religion_n righteousness_n modesty_n and_o other_o virtue_n y_z e_z nothing_o unsit_v for_o christian_n be_v commit_v or_o in_o few_o word_n what_o discipline_n be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o life_n and_o of_o manner_n and_o a_o train_n aswell_o inward_a of_o the_o mind_n affection_n and_o will_v as_o outward_a of_o the_o tongue_n gesture_z and_o deed_n of_o man_n unto_o godliness_n honesty_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n the_o part_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v to_o discipline_n namely_o direction_n and_o correction_n direction_n do_v govern_v and_o guide_v man_n in_o the_o right_a way_n direction_n which_o direction_n must_v be_v use_v after_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n word_n the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o what_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o do_v the_o catechism_n of_o child_n propose_v this_o rule_n which_o more_o at_o large_a be_v declare_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o law_n of_o godly_a magistrate_n do_v prescribe_v a_o rule_n magistrate_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o age_n and_o calling_n hereof_o there_o be_v some_o canon_n make_v for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o for_o the_o school_n of_o the_o common_a people_n virtuous_a example_n of_o good_a man_n be_v as_o paint_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o what_o the_o law_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n do_v describe_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o by_o notable_a example_n be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v say_v 15._o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n 2_o and_o paul_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n the_o best_a way_n then_o of_o teach_v be_v teach_v to_o show_v that_o by_o example_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o rule_n and_o therefore_o
draw_v into_o a_o wrong_a conclusion_n which_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o we_o must_v not_o for_o man_n credit_n depart_v from_o the_o manifest_a truth_n thing_n certain_o true_a such_o as_o be_v both_o gather_v and_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v none_o otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v than_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v they_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o god_n such_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o ambrose_n of_o athanasius_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n thing_n meerelie_o false_a contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v even_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o teachinge_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o detestation_n hereof_o as_o thing_n accurse_v and_o abominable_a we_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o word_n if_o so_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n we_o love_v true_a religion_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o part_n of_o the_o upright_a state_n of_o the_o church_n consiliis_fw-la who_o outward_a note_n contain_v under_o these_o three_o part_n be_v eight_o as_o luther_n testify_v the_o first_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v at_o all_o much_o less_o discern_v the_o second_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o door_n as_o it_o be_v whereby_o man_n do_v enter_v visible_o into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n the_o third_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n according_a as_o christ_n have_v ordain_v it_o wherbie_fw-mi the_o church_n declare_v her_o power_n when_o either_o through_o preach_v it_o receive_v believer_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o through_o discipline_n correct_v disobedient_a child_n or_o else_o receave_v such_o as_o repent_v into_o favour_n again_o the_o five_o be_v a_o authority_n to_o call_v and_o to_o consecrate_v minister_n through_o laieng-on_a of_o hand_n on_o they_o who_o may_v either_o preach_v or_o baptise_v or_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o absolve_v the_o sixth_o be_v public_a prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o crosse._n herewithal_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n for_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v hereafter_o to_o glorify_v those_o he_o school_v aforehand_o by_o the_o cross_n 17._o according_a to_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o be_v glorify_v also_o with_o he_o the_o eight_o be_v manifold_a office_n of_o love_n between_o y_o e_o household_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o declare_v how_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o make_v haste_n unto_o the_o same_o country_n chap._n 19_o 1._o of_o the_o trouble_a state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 2._o how_o the_o godly_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o therein_o 3._o against_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n the_o trouble_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v where_o either_o the_o office_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v mix_v and_o confound_v or_o the_o prelate_n take_v lordship_n unto_o themselves_o over_o the_o lord_n heritage_n 3._o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n or_o unity_n be_v violate_v by_o schism_n or_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n as_o by_o rage_a tempest_n be_v shake_v or_o discipline_n be_v loase_z or_o hinder_v either_o through_o the_o might_n of_o sinner_n or_o through_o the_o cowardness_n and_o fear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n when_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o out_o of_o quiet_a trouble_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o lament_v the_o wound_n thereof_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o common_a infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o beg-at_a the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o assuage_v the_o misery_n and_o repress_v the_o madness_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o limb_n who_o set_v snare_n either_o utterlie_o to_o destroy_v or_o greevouslie_o to_o afflict_v the_o church_n also_o let_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o good_a man_n who_o have_v feel_v the_o same_o trouble_n let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n cause_v such_o affliction_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o elect_a 7._o as_o by_o fire_n as_o peter_n say_v let_v they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v beset_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n so_o do_v he_o continual_o set_v snare_n for_o y_z e_z godly_a in_o the_o church_n he_o raiseth-up_a offence_n and_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o persecution_n for_o between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v a_o unreconcilable_a war_n according_a to_o y_z e_z say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n 15._o and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n neither_o be_v the_o anabaptiste_n nor_o staphile_n to_o be_v hearkened-unto_a staphylus_n who_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o be_v heresy_n &_o schism_n and_o manner_n contrary_a to_o profession_n for_o both_o paul_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o man_n who_o do_v call_v the_o church_n at_o corinthus_n holy_a in_o who_o outward_a assembly_n for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v horrible_a heresy_n pernicious_a schism_n &_o many_o dead_a member_n &_o christ_n himself_o too_o compare_v the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o a_o draw_v net_n castinto_a the_o sea_n 48._o contain_v good_a fish_n and_o bad_a that_o be_v take_v &_o but_o also_o to_o a_o field_n wherein_o both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n do_v spring-up_a together_o neither_o be_v judas_n both_o a_o thief_n &_o a_o traitor_n à _fw-fr let_v why_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o church_n chap._n 20._o 1._o of_o the_o banish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o how_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o therein_o the_o church_n be_v in_o banishment_n when_o the_o godly_a either_o do_v remain_v and_o live_v where_o open_a confession_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o admit_v or_o violent_o be_v drawen-awaie_a into_o such_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v odious_a albeit_o this_o banishment_n be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n yet_o when_o they_o call_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o inward_a society_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a do_v feel_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n and_o although_o it_o seem_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o common_a prayer_n yet_o for_o this_o wound_n they_o have_v a_o plaster_n namely_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o rejoice_v and_o lift-up_a themselves_o against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o looke-for_a a_o redeemer_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o their_o salvation_n secondarilie_o joseph_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o banishment_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n daniel_n and_o daniel_n may_v bear_v civil_a office_n govern_v &_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o profane_a people_n so_o after_o their_o example_n to_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n y_z t_z neither_o either_o by_o superstitious_a service_n or_o by_o impurity_n of_o profane_a fellow_n they_o pollute_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o any_o craft_n of_o satan_n so_o to_o be_v bewitch_v child_n that_o they_o fall_v therbie_n into_o the_o trap_n of_o the_o devil_n those_o three_o companion_n of_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v both_o a_o tyrant_n &_o and_o a_o wicked_a person_n yea_o and_o in_o civil_a matter_n obey_v he_o too_o but_o be_v once_o bid_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o proud_a tyrant_n they_o choose_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a burn_a oven_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v their_o faith_n 10._o so_o daniel_n will_v rather_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n than_o he_o will_v but_o one_o day_n intermit_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n beg_v they_o by_o hearty_a and_o zealous_a prayer_n at_o god_n hand_n strength_n &_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o no_o refuge_n be_v neither_o more_o safe_a or_o more_o sure_a than_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v earnest_n cal_v unto_o god_n for_o so_o do_v solomon_n
everlasting_a wrath_n and_o malediction_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n show_v by_o a_o double_a comparison_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n 29._o that_o break_v the_o stone_n moreover_o this_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o humiliation_n be_v then_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o through_o faith_n it_o be_v separate_v from_o worldelie_o sorrow_n such_o as_o cain_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n be_v and_o when_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n by_o who_o merit_n it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o accept_v as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n for_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o vexation_n of_o mind_n run_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v how_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n propose_v plentiful_a store_n of_o comfort_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n which_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o when_o it_o tell_v the_o sinner_n that_o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n be_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a incense_n it_o evident_o show_v both_o that_o our_o repentance_n please_v god_n and_o that_o god_n earnest_o require_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o will_v also_o receive_v such_o as_o unfeinedlie_o repent_v into_o favour_n again_o let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v that_o with_o cain_n we_o say_v not_o my_o inquitie_n be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n but_o with_o augustine_n rather_o thou_o lie_v cain_n for_o great_a be_v god_n mercy_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n contrite_a with_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n break_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n do_v true_o pardon_v such_o as_o by_o true_a repentance_n forsake_v their_o sin_n let_v the_o sixth_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v obedience_n in_o the_o cross_n patient_o and_o in_o every_o outward_a affliction_n this_o obedience_n be_v likewise_o adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o god_n like_v very_o well_o thereof_o for_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cross_n be_v à _fw-fr grateful_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n so_o our_o obedience_n in_o all_o trouble_n please_v god_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n through_o touch_v of_o who_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n so_o job_n separate_v his_o affliction_n through_o faith_n from_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o present_v it_o before_o god_n and_o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n while_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n christ_n which_o he_o testify_v he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n 25._o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n whereby_o job_n obedience_n uâ—der_v the_o cross_n be_v season_v as_o with_o salt_n the_o seven_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n conversation_n may_v be_v of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n by_o righteousness_n i_o understande_v both_o general_a and_o particular_a righteousness_n whereby_o the_o public_a welfare_n be_v seek_v 5._o the_o lord_n prefer_v mercy_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v mercy_n 6._o and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v under_o this_o kind_a the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n be_v comprehend_v for_o joseph_n his_o chastity_n through_o faith_n differ_v from_o the_o chastity_n of_o zenocrates_n and_o through_o the_o same_o he_o bring_v it_o before_o god_n and_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o faith_n he_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o adorn_v with_o great_a reward_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o each_o man_n calling_n occupi_v the_o eight_o place_n christian_n for_o when_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o every_o man_n be_v zealous_o exercise_v through_o faith_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o justice_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n scipio_n fight_v for_o his_o country_n and_o also_o david_n fight_v for_o his_o country_n but_o david_n war_n enjoin_v he_o of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o war_n of_o scipio_n and_o for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n promise_v he_o believe_v his_o warlike_a pain_n be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n beside_o the_o above_o number_v kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v one_o more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n 15_o grace_n be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 16._o towards_o the_o gentile_n minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o paul_n allude_v unto_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o levitical_a priest_n say_v he_o do_v minister_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v make_v himself_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o bring_v the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n make_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n by_o who_o blood_n they_o be_v purify_v by_o who_o obedience_n justify_v and_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o see_v the_o like_a reason_n be_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n have_v renounce_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o end_n their_o oblation_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o accept_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v priest_n by_o which_o title_n both_o they_o themselves_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o courage_n of_o mind_n &_o constancy_n that_o be_v require_v in_o so_o great_a a_o place_n and_o the_o hearer_n to_o receive_v much_o comfort_n while_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o obedience_n towards_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o title_n of_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o grateful_a the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n priest_n be_v before_o god_n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o sound_a doctrine_n either_o do_v convert_v infidel_n unto_o christ_n or_o revoke_v such_o as_o go_v astray_o or_o lift_v up_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v or_o convince_v y_z e_o obstinate_a or_o final_o awake_v such_o as_o be_v secure_a and_o sluggish_a they_o do_v the_o office_n of_o god_n priest_n and_o may_v right_o be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n under_o one_o high_a priest_n so_o they_o under_o one_o christ_n the_o only_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n do_v solemnize_v the_o holy_a mystery_n teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o &_o not_o afore_o deserve_v they_o this_o honourable_a title_n when_o both_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a conversation_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o word_n to_o teach_v but_o also_o by_o good_a work_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o other_o that_o therbie_n namely_o through_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v by_o two_o torch_n they_o may_v conduct_v man_n out_o of_o y_z e_z kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o y_o e_o kingdom_n of_o light_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o word_n so_o to_o express_v the_o same_o by_o their_o life_n that_o outwarlie_o man_n may_v behold_v that_o with_o their_o eye_n in_o example_n which_o by_o voice_n be_v utter_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o
want_v of_o good_a thing_n &_o fear_v of_o great_a misery_n i_o answer_v 12_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o way_n unto_o happiness_n and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o same_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n either_o toward_o endless_a misery_n or_o eternal_a blessedness_n but_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o we_o be_v either_o everlastinglie_o miserable_a or_o everlastinglie_o bless_v and_o thereof_o the_o state_n of_o our_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o happy_a or_o wretched_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n of_o this_o life_n than_o that_o which_o begin_v everlasting_a happiness_n &_o no_o true_a misery_n than_o y_z t_z which_o lead_v unto_o everlasting_a misery_n wherefore_o christ_n saie_v y_o it_o such_o as_o mourn_v be_v bless_v and_o y_o it_o such_o be_v bless_v as_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o y_z e_z way_n to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n which_o afterward_o they_o shall_v perfect_o enjoy_v when_o toge_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1â—_n with_o who_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o death_n they_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a what_o those_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v mean_a in_o which_o godly_a man_n be_v call_v bless_v namely_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o go-forward_a unto_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o say_v david_n 1._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n and_o for_o instruction_n sake_n there_o may_v four_o step_n of_o this_o way_n be_v setdowne_a of_o which_o in_o order_n we_o will_v entreat_v the_o first_o step_n heaven_n be_v to_o have_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o one_o namely_o the_o law_n we_o learn_v how_o miserable_a we_o be_v through_o sin_n 5_o which_o have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o true_a happiness_n by_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n how_o bless_v we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o if_o we_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o point_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a way_n to_o bliss_n without_o this_o step_n none_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a never_o so_o mighty_a so_o noble_a so_o rich_a so_o at_o heart_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n can_v attain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o small_a hope_n of_o blessedness_n wherefore_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 28._o and_o david_n 2._o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n which_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n 2._o again_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o do_v point_n unto_o this_o first_o step_n unto_o blessedness_n philosophy_n word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v it_o high_o commend_v yet_o what_o be_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o word_n which_o direct_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a happiness_n philosophy_n wisdom_n and_o worldly_a wisdom_n what_o else_o can_v it_o do_v than_o rule_v this_o transitory_a which_o we_o call_v the_o natural_a life_n which_o be_v contain_v within_o a_o very_a small_a compass_n of_o time_n but_o heavenly_a wisdom_n show_v we_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o the_o beginning_n of_o happiness_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v see_v and_o weigh_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o show_v the_o way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n &_o blessedness_n to_o all_o man_n but_o humane_a reason_n be_v much_o deceive_v here_o for_o when_o it_o see_v many_o nation_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n to_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o forge_v destiny_n and_o be_v carried-awaie_a with_o stoical_a imagination_n so_o that_o contrary_a unto_o god_n word_n it_o think_v that_o god_n be_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o will_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o only_o of_o a_o few_o when_o this_o be_v object_v to_o paul_n 18_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_v their_o sound_n went-out_a through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v sound_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n whereby_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o many_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o have_v neither_o do_v they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o the_o reason_n our_o lord_n yield_v where_o he_o say_v 43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o be_v give_v to_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v bring-forth_a the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o cause_n hereof_o in_o this_o place_n be_v express_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o extreme_a ingratitude_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n for_o when_o he_o offer_v they_o salvation_n they_o do_v kill_v his_o minister_n and_o abuse_n christ_n with_o contumelious_a speech_n and_o therefore_o justly_o he_o do_v punish_v they_o in_o take_v the_o mean_a of_o salvation_n from_o the_o ungrateful_a so_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o bring_v destiny_n into_o our_o mind_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n rather_o christ_n first_o that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o grievous_a whereof_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o he_o suffer_v his_o word_n utterlie_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o ungrateful_a and_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o who_o together_o with_o their_o parent_n do_v foster_v ungodliness_n in_o their_o heart_n secondlie_o that_o be_v make_v more_o wary_a by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o we_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a the_o gospel_n which_o unless_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v as_o they_o be_v and_o perchance_o more_o greevouslie_o be_v punish_v which_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n 33_o now_o in_o what_o sort_n we_o be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o mind_n against_o stoical_a imagination_n touch_v particular_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v especialie_a upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o ephes._n neither_o do_v i_o mean_v salvation_n that_o the_o word_n simple_o be_v a_o step_n unto_o blessedness_n but_o with_o a_o adjunct_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o unless_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n when_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o same_o 16._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o we_o even_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o very_a way_n unto_o everlasting_a misery_n not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o through_o our_o default_n and_o curse_a ingratitude_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n &_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v joined-togeth_a in_o the_o first_o step_n our_o lord_n show_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 3._o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v for_o knowledge_n comprehend_v both_o a_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n also_o proceed_v from_o knowledge_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 28._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n now_o why_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o believer_n be_v bless_v paul_n teach_v when_o out_o of_o the_o 32._o psalm_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v 7._o how_o so_o because_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n offer_v free_a reconciliation_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n they_o which_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v righteous_a but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v live_v even_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n a_o everlasting_a life_n which_o they_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n they_o which_o live_v a_o everlasting_a life_n be_v bless_v therefore_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v bless_v as_o they_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o go_v on_o towards_o happiness_n the_o second_o step_n heaven_n be_v through_o obedience_n towards_o god_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o faith_n this_o do_v david_n mean_a 1._o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n 1._o again_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n and_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n bless_a be_v the_o
pure_a in_o heart_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a which_o form_n of_o speech_n contain_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v guess_v the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n but_o they_o describe_v the_o quality_n and_o study_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v already_o become_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o that_o it_o stir_v we_o in_o who_o it_o dwell_v to_o show_v obedience_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o serve_v god_n through_o righteousness_n after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v removed-awaie_a from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 4._o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v very_o ill_a when_o they_o do_v not_o right_o with_o paul_n distinguish_v between_o the_o proper_a benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o due_a obedience_n for_o so_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n do_v write_v 8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o this_o do_v paul_n speak_v of_o the_o proper_a benefit_n of_o christ_n afterward_o that_o follow_v which_o do_v concern_v our_o due_a obedience_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o what_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o the_o three_o step_n heaven_n be_v when_o necessity_n require_v to_o keep_v on_o the_o right_a way_n through_o the_o valeie_n of_o tear_n for_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 12_o and_o paul_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n it_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o godly_a go_v on_o to_o heaven_n ward_n must_v be_v enforce_v to_o suffer_v sundry_a and_o diverse_a trouble_n 17._o this_o job_n do_v mean_a when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n correct_v therefore_o refuse_v not_o thou_o the_o chastise_v of_o the_o almighty_a 18._o for_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o he_o smite_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a for_o as_o paul_n say_v 32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n bless_a be_v then_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 10._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o 11._o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n towards_o which_o they_o go_v while_o patient_o bear_v the_o cross_n they_o follow_v christ_n which_o cross_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v but_o only_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n through_o christ._n the_o four_o step_n heaven_n be_v to_o run_v the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o life_n hereof_o speak_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v 22._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n he_o be_v save_v 13_o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n bless_v be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o faith_n and_o calling-upon_a god_n the_o end_n of_o which_o faith_n 9_o as_o peter_n say_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o blessedness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o above_o mention_v degree_n with_o á_fw-fr condition_n of_o perseverance_n even_o to_o the_o end_n 23._o therefore_o say_v paul_n if_o you_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 7._o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n 14._o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o keep_v sure_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n wherewith_o we_o be_v uphold_v these_o be_v the_o step_n unto_o life_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n because_o they_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a way_n unto_o happiness_n wherefore_o he_o y_z t_z entereth_z into_o the_o right_a way_n proceed_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o keep_v a_o right_a course_n by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n in_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n towards_o the_o happiness_n before_o his_o eye_n be_v call_v happy_a because_o of_o the_o event_n for_o that_o he_o go_v the_o right_a way_n unto_o felicity_n moreover_o judgement_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a until_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v receive_v into_o paradise_n there_o to_o enjoy_v blessedness_n with_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 43._o hereof_o spring_v that_o wish_n of_o paul_n 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o voice_n in_o the_o revelation_n 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n &_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o although_o this_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v unspeakable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a because_o perfect_a blessedness_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a nature_n not_o of_o a_o part_n of_o man_n as_o already_o we_o have_v show_v as_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o body_n be_v raise_v for_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v à _fw-fr certain_a last_o judgement_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o which_o this_o full_a and_o absolute_a felicity_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o saint_n who_o body_n do_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n have_v receive_v already_o single_a robe_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o double_a until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o the_o first_o robe_n be_v the_o very_a felicity_n itself_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o soul_n in_o christ._n but_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v y_o e_o immortality_n and_o glory_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 21._o and_o so_o at_o y_fw-fr e_o length_n we_o shall_v perfect_o be_v bless_v join_v to_o god_n the_o sovereign_a bliss_n with_o perfect_a love_n the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o we_o at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v and_o afterward_o redeem_v be_v reform_v in_o us._n in_o this_o image_n perfect_v righteousness_n perfect_a holiness_n perfect_a liberty_n perfect_a wisdom_n perfect_a clearness_n and_o glory_n shall_v shine_v david_n have_v respect_n hereunto_o when_o he_o say_v 15._o when_o i_o awak_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n for_o in_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o satiety_n which_o thing_n solomon_n also_o do_v witness_n 8._o when_o he_o say_v the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v by_o which_o say_v solomon_n do_v signify_v that_o nothing_o suffice_v man_n before_o he_o come_v unto_o god_n enjoy_v god_n and_o bless_o to_o rest_v in_o he_o for_o god_n have_v ingraff_v such_o a_o desire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v suffice_v he_o beside_o the_o sovereign_a happiness_n which_o have_v once_o attain_v he_o rest_v therein_o all_o bless_a so_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v eternal_a felicity_n the_o which_o we_o begin_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v perfect_o enjoy_v the_o same_o hitherto_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o prosper_n the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v think_v to_o be_v bless_o everlasting_a and_o everlastinglie_o bless_v where_o certain_a security_n be_v &_o secure_a quietness_n and_o quiet_a ioifulnes_n happy_a eternity_n eternal_a happiness_n where_o perfe_a love_n be_v no_o fear_n at_o all_o this_o happy_a state_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n 2._o for_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n wherein_o neither_o sorrow_n 4._o neither_o cry_v neither_o death_n shall_v be_v but_o joy_n peace_n quietness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 18._o the_o wall_n whereof_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n itself_o pure_a gold_n 22._o the_o temple_n whereof_o be_v god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o 23._o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o
the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o between_o those_o that_o expel_v and_o utterlie_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sathan_n many_o be_v the_o infirmity_n in_o y_z e_z faithful_a diverse_a wicked_a affection_n spring-up_a and_o oftentimes_o they_o offend_v of_o ignorance_n notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o as_o of_o his_o household_n only_o but_o as_o livelie_a stone_n also_o of_o which_o the_o house_n be_v build_v but_o when_o witting_o and_o of_o purpose_n they_o sin_n they_o overthrow_v their_o conscience_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o spiritual_a family_n of_o god_n until_o through_o repentance_n they_o come_v home_o again_o for_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o this_o house_n be_v always_o set-open_a to_o such_o as_o unfainedlie_o repent_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o house_n of_o god_n church_n be_v the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v therefore_o god_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o chief_a service_n in_o the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o will_v praise_v thou_o and_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n praise_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o under_o which_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v comprehend_v all_o his_o work_n 1._o all_o his_o benefit_n &_o all_o y_z e_z promise_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 136._o psal_n comprehend_v so_o y_o e_o praise_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o y_z e_z true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o grd_n consist_v in_o a_o assure_a trust_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o true_a obedience_n in_o prayer_n in_o laud_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o confession_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o none_o can_v du_o praise_v god_n but_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n god_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a who_o praise_n god_n liketh-of_a and_o allow_v who_o ear_n be_v open_a not_o unto_o the_o mouth_n but_o unto_o the_o hart_n not_o unto_o the_o tongue_n but_o unto_o the_o life_n of_o the_o commender_n as_o augustine_n say_v so_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o sound_n one_o thing_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o show_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n nor_o of_o hypocrite_n because_o y_z e_o face_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o so_o i_o may_v speak_v be_v filthilie_o deface_v with_o the_o mire_n of_o vane_n glory_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o laud_v god_n do_v seek_v their_o own_o praise_n nor_o yet_o of_o hireling_n be_v god_n praise_v for_o they_o praise_v their_o belly_n not_o god_n but_o the_o godly_a which_o live_v through_o faith_n who_o whole_a cogitation_n and_o good_a work_n be_v commendation_n of_o god_n they_o only_o praise_v god_n therefore_o say_v augustine_n whatsoever_o thou_o do_v do_v it_o well_o and_o thou_o have_v praise_v god_n and_o whereas_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n god_n the_o moon_n y_z e_z star_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n lightning_n and_o thunder_n be_v say_v to_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la because_o through_o their_o beauty_n &_o great_a commodity_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o mankind_n they_o provoke_v man_n to_o praise_v god_n fignify_v again_o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v praise_v with_o cymbal_n tympany_n and_o sundry_a instrument_n of_o music_n that_o be_v but_o figurativelie_o do_v for_o they_o signify_v how_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v with_o y_z e_z sweet_a music_n and_o harmony_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n church_n and_o of_o godly_a behaviour_n organ_n and_o music_n may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n so_o long_o as_o they_o beautify_v &_o further_o the_o ministry_n and_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o same_o but_o from_o these_o thing_n let_v that_o jewish_a persuasion_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o worship_n be_v far_o abandon_v the_o like_a judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n church_n and_o other_o lesson_n in_o the_o church_n moreover_o when_o the_o psalm_n say_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o signify_v how_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o yet_o that_o out_o of_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o immortal_a glory_n and_o join_v to_o the_o soverainge_a happiness_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o alone_o reduce_v we_o unto_o the_o original_n from_o which_o we_o have_v estray_v and_o alone_o restore_v we_o to_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v more_o 〈…〉_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v perfection_n and_o happiness_n even_o for_o every_o thing_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v and_o therein_o to_o rest_v and_o be_v bless_v wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v threefold_n vers_fw-la the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o study_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o know_v god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n y_fw-fr t_o we_o shut_v ourselves_o through_o faith_n into_o his_o house_n and_o therein_o continue_v that_o we_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o in_o conversation_n do_v praise_n god_n who_o we_o know_v and_o be_v praise_v do_v love_n be_v love_v do_v express_v and_o imitate_v and_o by_o imitate_v enjoy_v he_o and_o by_o enjoyeng_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o bless_a and_o final_o that_o be_v make_v immortal_a &_o bless_v we_o may_v abide_v everlastinglie_o in_o the_o sovereign_a happiness_n sing_v psalm_n &_o hymn_n continual_o to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o elect_a this_o continual_a praise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n have_v annex_v there-unto_a most_o pure_a holy_a and_o comfortable_a pleasure_n 7._o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n 11._o jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o israel_n be_v glad_a and_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o another_o use_n be_v that_o in_o all_o affliction_n &_o trouble_n we_o fetch_v comfort_n consider_v y_o t_o both_o we_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n we_o seem_v miserable_a for_o after_o night_n the_o clear_a day_n will_v appear_v so_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o remedy_n unto_o we_o against_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o third_o use_n be_v that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v out_o of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n although_o they_o have_v many_o goodly_a child_n outward_a peace_n good_a success_n in_o their_o matter_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n do_v seem_v bless_v yet_o they_o be_v extreme_o miserable_a as_o they_o which_o hasten_v the_o ready_a way_n unto_o endless_a perdition_n from_o which_o neither_o epicurus_n zeno_n nor_o aristotle_n can_v fetch_v their_o family_n who_o miserable_o they_o have_v feed_v with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o blessedness_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n chap._n 1._o 1._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n generalie_a 2._o the_o invincible_a courage_n of_o true_a preacher_n 3._o whether_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n comprise_v in_o three_o verse_n name_n lie_v in_o the_o 5._o 6._o and_o 7._o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o member_n of_o which_o description_n be_v these_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o courage_n and_o weapon_n wherewith_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v fence_v the_o second_o with_o what_o mind_n and_o study_v man_n be_v to_o enter-into_a the_o ministry_n the_o third_o how_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o vale_n of_o tear_n in_o setting-forth_a and_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o four_o a_o allegorical_a representation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o five_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o of_o good_a success_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o sixth_o a_o final_a cause_n of_o this_o success_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o five_o verse_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o description_n do_v minister_v courage_n
good_a life_n and_o sound_v preach_v so_o they_o must_v first_o before_o other_o come_v into_o peril_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n who_o go_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n chap._n 3._o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v to_o endure_v persecution_n 2._o of_o the_o cross_n the_o kind_n thereof_o 3._o special_a thing_n to_o be_v remember_v of_o such_o as_o be_v punish_v deserve_o 4._o the_o faithful_a how_o try_v 5._o of_o martyrdom_n who_o be_v martyr_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thought-upon_a 6._o whether_o idolatrous_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v the_o sixth_o verse_n who_o go_v through_o the_o vaileie_n of_o tear_n this_o third_o member_n of_o the_o description_n purt_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n which_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n for_o it_o affirm_v how_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o vale_n of_o tear_n that_o be_v they_o must_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o much_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o such_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o member_n that_o withal_o their_o force_n they_o fly_v upon_o the_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o blood_n they_o may_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o abolishe_v the_o church_n but_o vain_a be_v their_o hope_n for_o strong_a be_v he_o which_o take_v the_o preacher_n part_n than_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hel._n if_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 31._o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o furthermore_o david_n take_v this_o allegorical_a speech_n from_o â—_o present_a occasion_n for_o be_v in_o exile_n and_o see_v with_o what_o danger_n all_o the_o feast_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o people_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o sacrifice_v with_o spiritual_a eye_n he_o behold_v the_o great_a peril_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o shall_v endure_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v to_o setfoorth_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o as_o y_z e_z people_n of_o god_n through_o the_o dry_a valley_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n provoke_v unto_o weep_v &_o tear_n rather_o than_o unto_o joy_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o high_a feast_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o through_o many_o affliction_n tentation_n &_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v through_o dry_a valley_n do_v spread_v the_o gospel_n be_v ready_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o people_n which_o obey_v the_o gospel_n how_o great_o paul_n be_v persecute_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o appear_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n wherefore_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n understand_v how_o they_o be_v call_v not_o unto_o pleasure_n and_o banquet_v but_o to_o suffer_v great_a conflict_n and_o most_o certain_a peril_n and_o the_o more_o secure_a that_o they_o seem_v the_o nigh_a they_o be_v to_o the_o snare_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o afore_o all_o other_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v oppress_v he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o overthrow_v the_o church_n through_o tyranny_n and_o fraud_n beside_o forsomuch_o as_o elsewhere_o both_o we_o and_o other_o too_o have_v speak_v much_o concern_v the_o cross_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n only_o setdowne_a the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o the_o cross_n take_v from_o the_o end_n signify_v and_o also_o annexe_v consolation_n and_o remedy_n for_o each_o of_o they_o and_o this_o word_n cross_v as_o the_o church_n do_v understand_v the_o same_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o do_v trouble_v and_o afflict_v either_o inwardlie_a or_o outward_o of_o which_o common_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n take_v from_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o they_o the_o first_o kind_n affliction_n the_o grecian_n do_v name_n lytron_n which_o generalie_a understand_v be_v à _fw-fr price_n give_v and_o pay_v for_o a_o ransom_n from_o captivity_n and_o because_o there_o be_v à _fw-fr double_a captivity_n namely_o a_o bodily_a &_o à _fw-la spiritual_fw-la there_o be_v à _fw-fr twofold_a lytron_n to_o wit_n a_o corporal_n and_o a_o spiritual_a but_o in_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v especialie_a of_o the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o cross_n which_o be_v take_v and_o enjoin_v for_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o christ_n only_o have_v pay_v &_o endure_v for_o he_o take_v our_o cause_n upon_o himself_o suffer_v punishment_n not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o offence_n that_o he_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o a_o discharge_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o fault_n due_a that_o be_v for_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n that_o the_o faithful_a might_n no_o more_o be_v count_v guilty_a nor_o hold_v captive_a of_o the_o devil_n for_o sin_n but_o be_v righteous_a free_a and_o everlastinglie_o bless_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o cross_n the_o lord_n speak_v 2d_o when_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o and_o so_o to_o take_v mankind_n from_o out_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n who_o man_n have_v offend_v because_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v bind_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o diverslie_o for_o after_o that_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v offend_v god_n and_o decline_v from_o he_o he_o become_v the_o captive_a to_o satan_n not_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o to_o á_fw-fr tormentor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o again_o as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o judge_n and_o party_n offend_v this_o punishment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o â—e_v upon_o he_o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n paieng_v a_o ransom_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v how_o he_o offer_v his_o blood_n to_o god_n for_o a_o price_n to_o redeem_v us._n for_o which_o cause_n also_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 13._o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o 9_o and_o show_v what_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a may_v fetch_v from_o hence_o the_o second_o be_v call_v timoria_n which_o plato_n say_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o be_v the_o cross_n which_o any_o man_n do_v justly_o suffer_v for_o certain_a sin_n affliction_n to_o wit_n when_o punishment_n in_o just_a proportion_n answer_v to_o the_o crime_n commit_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n this_o word_n be_v use_v where_o it_o be_v write_v 29_o of_o how_o much_o â—â—rer_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n pay_v the_o ransom_n but_o the_o thief_n which_o hang_v on_o each_o side_n of_o christ_n suffer_v timorian_n that_o be_v punishment_n due_a by_o the_o law_n for_o their_o evil_a demeanour_n of_o this_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o way_n 27._o &_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n will_v i_o judge_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o man_n either_o by_o mean_n through_o man_n or_o without_o mean_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o what_o must_v he_o do_v that_o be_v punish_v justly_o for_o his_o offence_n offence_n he_o must_v do_v four_o thing_n he_o must_v in_o the_o devil_n note_v lie_v and_o murder_n in_o himself_o weigh_v sin_n and_o misery_n in_o god_n honour_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n seek_v counsel_n and_o help_v first_o cruelty_n he_o must_v note_v falsehood_n and_o cruelty_n in_o the_o devil_n who_o as_o he_o slay_v our_o first_o parent_n with_o a_o lie_n so_o in_o these_o day_n every_o moment_n by_o lie_v and_o tyranny_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n 8._o for_o as_o peter_n say_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o seek_v indeed_o to_o have_v all_o man_n but_o they_o only_o he_o devour_v who_o he_o take_v in_o his_o snare_n of_o falsehood_n for_o that_o impure_a spirit_n do_v continual_o labour_v to_o make_v all_o man_n impure_a
augustine_n do_v answer_v that_o have_v make_v earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n they_o be_v by_o lot_n to_o choose_v who_o shall_v flee_v and_o who_o shall_v tarry_v for_o in_o so_o do_v both_o good_a regard_n be_v have_v for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o it_o be_v well_o provide_v that_o when_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o kill_v it_o shall_v want_v no_o minister_n for_o all_o that_o to_o instruct_v they_o sophister_n and_o sycophant_n be_v puffed-up_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n enemy_n they_o subtle_o lie_v snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o preacher_n the_o scope_n of_o who_o be_v that_o the_o fountane_n of_o israel_n be_v either_o stop_v or_o trouble_v that_o be_v that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v either_o utterlie_o abolish_v or_o deprave_a with_o humane_a or_o divelishe_a devise_n the_o church_n who_o life_n be_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v oppress_v their_o sophistical_a art_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o brawl_a woman_n who_o who_o so_o hide_v 16._o hide_v the_o wind_n and_o she_o be_v as_o the_o oil_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o utter_v itself_o as_o solomon_n say_v for_o the_o slight_n thereof_o be_v infinite_a whereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o will_v refute_v all_o sophism_n do_v like_o he_o which_o will_v take_v the_o wind_n in_o a_o net_n then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v how_o be_v sophister_n to_o be_v resist_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o thing_n must_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o strong_a and_o evident_a testimony_n concern_v every_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o must_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v withdrawn_a by_o any_o sophistry_n of_o man_n which_o they_o shall_v notable_o withstand_v if_o they_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o true_a logic_n logic_n secondlie_o by_o ardent_a prayer_n they_o must_v beg_v of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o will_v strengthen_v they_o against_o y_o e_o subtle_a reason_n of_o man_n lest_o the_o truth_n be_v wound_n in_o by_o the_o serpent_n and_o so_o choke_v that_o be_v that_o by_o sophistry_n it_o be_v neither_o utter_o overthrow_v nor_o at_o the_o least_o deprave_a thirdlie_o they_o be_v to_o eschew_v all_o unproper_a kind_n of_o phrase_n and_o unusual_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o truth_n do_v love_n final_o if_o so_o instruct_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a quick_o to_o answer_v unto_o all_o sophism_n let_v they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o simpleness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v evident_o express_v &_o prove_v with_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n agreing-togeth_a and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o arm_v they_o shall_v easy_o beare-awaie_a the_o bell_n from_o all_o their_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o slippery_a serpent_n a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o i_o will_v add_v taken-out_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n follow_v the_o usual_a translation_n 13._o what_o force_n say_v he_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o do_v know_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v there_o for_o when_o for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o religious_a emperor_n the_o priest_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v assembled-togeth_a very_o noble_a and_o rich_a philosopher_n also_o come_v thither_o too_o move_v through_o a_o opinion_n they_o have_v among_o who_o a_o certain_a notable_a logician_n day_n by_o day_n will_v move_v great_a conflict_n of_o disputation_n to_o our_o bishop_n man_n not_o unprobablie_o learn_v in_o logic_n and_o great_a concourse_n of_o learned_a and_o letter_a man_n there_o be_v to_o hear_v yet_o can_v the_o philosopher_n by_o no_o mean_n be_v either_o bring_v unto_o a_o blank_n or_o catch_v from_o fly_v of_o any_o man_n for_o by_o his_o art_n of_o logic_n he_o so_o meet_v with_o the_o question_n object_v that_o when_o he_o seem_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o slippery_a eel_n he_o slidawaie_o but_o because_o god_n will_v show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n among_o the_o confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o a_o most_o simple_a nature_n which_o know_v nothing_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v be_v present_a who_o see_v the_o philosopher_n to_o insult_v over_o those_o which_o take_v our_o part_n &_o boast_v himself_o of_o his_o craftiness_n through_o the_o art_n of_o disputation_n crave_v of_o all_o man_n roam_v &_o faith_n he_o will_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n with_o the_o philosopher_n but_o they_o on_o our_o sid_n which_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o simplicity_n &_o blunt_a speech_n of_o this_o man_n begin_v to_o blush_v somewhat_o &_o to_o fear_v least_o peradventure_o his_o holy_a simplicity_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o laugh_a game_n among_o subtle_a fellow_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o father_n desist_v from_o his_o purpose_n but_o thus_o begin_v his_o speech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n faith_n he_o harken_v o_o philosopher_n unto_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o which_o gauè_fw-fr life_n to_o man_n who_o he_o have_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o lime_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o establish_v they_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o word_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o call_v the_o son_n take_v pity_n upon_o the_o error_n of_o mankind_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o have_v through_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n who_o also_o we_o trust_v shall_v come_v to_o judge_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o go_v about_o do_v thou_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a o_o philosopher_n but_o he_o the_o philosopher_n as_o though_o he_o have_v never_o learn_v any_o art_n to_o gainsay_v be_v so_o astonish_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o do_v think_v so_o &_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n true_a beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v then_o the_o old_a man_n if_o thou_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o say_v he_o arise_v and_o follow_v i_o unto_o demonicus_n &_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o the_o philosopher_n turn_v about_o unto_o his_o disciple_n &_o unto_o they_o which_o come_v to_o hear_v harken_v say_v he_o o_o learned_a man_n while_o i_o be_v deal_v withal_o with_o word_n i_o to_o word_n opposedword_n &_o by_o the_o art_n of_o speech_n do_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v but_o when_o for_o word_n power_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o speaker_n word_n can_v not_o resist_v power_n nor_o man_n prevail_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o among_o you_o can_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v perceive_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v let_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o christ_n &_o follow_v this_o old_a man_n in_o who_o god_n have_v speak_v this_o story_n notable_o do_v teach_v by_o what_o weapon_n victory_n may_v be_v achieve_v against_o sophister_n namely_o by_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n or_o demonstration_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o ground_n of_o religion_n by_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n &_o by_o ardent_a prayer_n y_fw-fr t_o god_n may_v give_v strength_n to_o his_o word_n as_o though_o himself_o do_v utter_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a mouth_n as_o y_z e_z hypocrite_n 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v stage_n player_n be_v not_o take_v for_o they_o which_o they_o be_v but_o do_v put-on_z and_o represent_v a_o strange_a person_n or_o as_o augustin_n say_v they_o hide_v y_o it_o which_o they_o be_v under_o a_o personage_n &_o boast_v in_o a_o personage_n y_fw-fr to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o who_o so_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o by_o external_a gesture_n and_o deed_n boast_n themselves_o for_o saint_n when_o for_o all_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a that_o be_v when_o the_o outward_a man_n appear_v meek_a as_o a_o sheep_n when_o the_o inward_a be_v raven_n like_o a_o wolf_n 15_o for_o by_o this_o image_n christ_n depaint_v hypocrite_n what_o hereof_o hypocrisy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a feign_v of_o godliness_n under_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a mind_n so_o that_o à _fw-fr double_a sin_n be_v in_o hypocrisy_n to_o wit_n impiety_n and_o lie_v for_o which_o cause_n their_o damnation_n be_v double_v for_o they_o be_v condemn_v both_o as_o wicked_a against_o god_n and_o as_o liar_n before_o man_n therefore_o the_o say_n of_o aristotle_n against_o
xenocrates_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o hypocrite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n fair_a hand_n he_o have_v but_o a_o foul_a heart_n these_o because_o they_o be_v not_o enemy_n but_o citizen_n not_o hater_n but_o friend_n not_o stranger_n but_o will_v be_v count_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v more_o easy_o overthrow_v the_o simple_a sort_n than_o do_v open_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v true_o say_v a_o sase_n and_o à _fw-la common_a way_n to_o beguile_v be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o friendship_n now_o what_o hurt_v hypocrite_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n do_v abundant_o declare_v for_o see_v they_o fight_v with_o outward_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o the_o rude_a people_n be_v most_o of_o all_o move_v and_o because_o they_o cloak_n their_o supertion_n with_o fasting_n long_a prayer_n alm_n deed_n and_o feign_a sadness_n of_o the_o face_n they_o set-uppon_a the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n and_o will_v obscure_v the_o same_o with_o a_o certain_a witchcraft_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o all_o monk_n but_o against_o this_o hypocrisy_n prudent_a simplicity_n must_v be_v oppose_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o y_fw-es e_fw-es love_v of_o goodness_n &_o in_o do_v righteousness_n then_o by_o teach_v the_o visor_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o hypocrite_n that_o the_o wolf_n which_o they_o do_v hide_v may_v appear_v filthiness_n be_v see_v the_o subtlety_n detect_v and_o inward_a wickedness_n be_v know_v that_o all_o may_v learn_v how_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v not_o in_o outward_a rite_n not_o in_o ceremony_n not_o in_o a_o sained_a show_n but_o in_o the_o true_a godliness_n of_o mind_n last_o of_o all_o religion_n the_o epicure_n they_o also_o insult_v over_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o persecute_v the_o same_o prefer_v pleasure_n riches_n and_o worldly_a glory_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n celestial_a riches_n and_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n 121._o they_z object_n the_o stumbling-block_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o object_v the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o which_o unfaignedlie_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n they_o object_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n they_o object_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o final_o they_o object_v the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n wherewithal_o the_o church_n be_v rent-asund_a but_o he_o which_o right_o have_v learn_v jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o measure_v the_o felicity_n of_o man_n not_o with_o the_o false_a measure_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o celestial_a doctrine_n and_o by_o y_z e_z event_n or_o end_n of_o each_o that_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a &_o of_o the_o wicked_a will_v easy_o contemn_v all_o their_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o this_o event_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 37._o and_o 73._o psalm_n now_o because_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v encounter_n with_o these_o adversary_n who_o engine_n be_v overthrow_v by_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o they_o break_v the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o victory_n unto_o victory_n moreover_o trouble_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o now_o we_o have_v speak_v a_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n be_v gather_v whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v stir-up_a themselves_o in_o their_o conflict_n with_o the_o forementioned_a enemy_n for_o first_o they_o will_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n secondlie_o that_o they_o come_v forth_o unto_o battle_n be_v arm_v not_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o with_o spiritual_a thirdlie_o that_o they_o have_v present_a with_o they_o a_o king_n or_o capitane_n under_o who_o they_o fight_v even_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o vanquisher_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n fourthlie_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n propose_v before_o they_o by_o christ_n their_o chief_a capitane_n last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fight_n shall_v be_v very_o joyful_a and_o pleasant_a wherein_o god_n himself_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o their_o eye_n of_o which_o thing_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o description_n chap._n 6._o 1._o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n his_o soldier_n 2._o how_o god_n be_v continual_o present_a in_o his_o church_n that_o god_n in_o zion_n may_v appear_v this_o sixth_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o present_a description_n contain_v the_o final_a cause_n why_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n namely_o that_o god_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o defender_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o hitherto_o belong_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o 115._o psalm_n 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n 2._o and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o heathen_a say_v where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n as_o if_o he_o say_v this_o blasphemy_n of_o man_n which_o deny_v the_o to_o have_v care_n of_o thy_o church_n repress_v giving-out_a à _fw-fr testimony_n of_o thy_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o although_o god_n do_v testify_v his_o presence_n in_o y_fw-fr e_fw-it whole_a world_n by_o his_o providence_n church_n governance_n &_o preservation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o by_o certain_a peculiar_a way_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o every_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o by_o preserve_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o saint_n through_o faith_n by_o inward_a comfort_n by_o his_o miraculous_a defend_v they_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o presence_n these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v bear_v record_n 13_o when_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v hear_v it_o for_o thou_o bring_v this_o people_n by_o thy_o power_n from_o among_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n 14._o for_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o thou_o lord_n be_v among_o this_o people_n and_o that_o thou_o lord_n be_v see_v face_n unto_o face_n 10_o etc._n etc._n again_o herebie_fw-fr you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o live_a god_n be_v among_o you_o again_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v 46._o that_o israel_n have_v à _fw-la god_n again_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v understande_v how_o thou_o only_o be_v god_n in_o the_o universal_a earth_n 20._o and_o again_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n save_v thou_o we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n this_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o double_a end_n propose_v church_n one_o whereof_o unto_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o belong_v unto_o stranger_n and_o profane_a people_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o godly_a or_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v praise_v god_n under_o who_o wing_n they_o be_v secure_a that_o under_o the_o cross_n they_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v present_a before_o they_o and_o that_o through_o patience_n they_o may_v look_v for_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n hence_o come_v that_o consolation_n of_o great_a faith_n 9_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o and_o as_o touch_v those_o which_o be_v without_o and_o profane_a folk_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n that_o either_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n by_o repentance_n have_v renounce_v all_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o just_a condemnation_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o length_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n 17._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o trouble_v for_o ever_o 18._o yea_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o perish_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o which_o be_v call_v jehovah_n be_v alone_o even_o the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n 5._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o psalm_n he_o shall_v destroy_v thou_o for_o ever_o he_o shall_v take_v thou_o and_o pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o root_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 6._o the_o righteous_a also_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o
he_o we_o do_v find_v such_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v seem_v to_o attribute_v righteousness_n to_o work_n special_a regard_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o foundation_n from_o which_o they_o do_v spring_n and_o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o root_n for_o example_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n here_o mercy_n towards_o the_o needy_a and_o poor_a be_v not_o set_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n for_o mercy_n be_v a_o particular_a work_n whereby_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n david_n use_v because_o the_o effect_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o have_v so_o that_o the_o man_n which_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a be_v bless_v because_o he_o believe_v now_o then_o through_o faith_n he_o please_v the_o work_n also_o please_v not_o for_o the_o perfectness_n thereof_o but_o for_o that_o god_n accept_v it_o because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o work_n which_o god_n accept_v of_o must_v proceed_v from_o faith_n 23_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 6._o be_v sin_n and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 4_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v man_n do_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n through_o faith_n for_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v evil_a tree_n which_o can_v but_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18._o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 3._o and_o dead_a in_o sin_n we_o be_v flesh_n 7._o who_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n we_o be_v natural_a man_n 14_o which_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o god_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o do_v good_a work_n that_o must_v not_o be_v promise_v indifferent_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o obey_v through_o faith_n for_o see_v the_o just_a do_v please_v by_o faith_n they_o do_v necessary_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n namely_o good_a work_n which_o no_o more_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o natural_a property_n from_o the_o subject_n wherefore_o as_o the_o argument_n be_v always_o good_a from_o the_o subsistence_n of_o any_o subject_n unto_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o same_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o property_n be_v set_v the_o subject_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v see_v so_o faith_n which_o justifi_v man_n be_v set_v good_a work_n which_o be_v y_z e_z property_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_o set_v and_o again_o good_a work_n be_v set_v faith_n from_o which_o they_o do_v spring_n must_v needs_o be_v set_v so_o whersoever_o faith_n be_v not_o good_a work_n be_v not_o &_o where_o good_a work_n be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o faith_n the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n therefore_o say_v paul_n 19_o fight_v a_o good_a sight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o and_o as_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n so_o often_o then_o as_o promise_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o good_a work_n we_o be_v to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n namely_o faith_n for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v know_v so_o faith_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o be_v work_v so_o that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a and_o good_a work_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v know_v to_o be_v righteous_a hence_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v propose_v the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o creature_n 35_o for_o thus_o he_o will_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o 36._o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o here_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o his_o member_n to_o be_v merit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o by_o certain_a token_n he_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n free_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v bestow_v for_o so_o say_v paul_n 23._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o although_o by_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v none_o hard_a thing_n to_o judge_v how_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v good_a work_n differ_v from_o the_o papistical_a imagination_n yet_o that_o the_o more_o distinctlie_o and_o particular_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v see_v i_o will_v add_v somewhat_o more_o here-unto_o and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o man_n who_o hear_v that_o both_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n do_v require_v good_a work_v do_v think_v that_o we_o strive_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o importance_n but_o only_o about_o word_n and_o that_o of_o pride_n only_o to_o gainsay_a whereby_o they_o do_v sufficient_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o know_v nothing_o touch_v this_o controversy_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n upon_o which_o all_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v secondlie_o that_o godly_a auditor_n may_v be_v right_o instruct_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n &_o may_v have_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o answer_v such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v our_o religion_n and_o slander_v the_o same_o without_o reason_n either_o of_o mere_a malice_n or_o of_o gross_a ignorance_n the_o difference_n therefore_o between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n touch_v good_a work_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o matter_n efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o oft_o do_v of_o good_a work_v if_o we_o shall_v prove_v this_o thing_n by_o evident_a argument_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v grant_v if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o for_o just_a cause_n we_o be_v provoke_v thus_o to_o contend_v the_o first_o difference_n therefore_o be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o work_n work_n for_o the_o papist_n do_v place_n their_o chief_a work_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o which_o they_o prefer_v before_o god_n comaundemente_n which_o tradition_n for_o all_o that_o part_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n indifferent_a chief_a as_o appoint_v fast_n and_o certain_a song_n but_o in_o their_o use_n and_o end_v utterlie_o wicked_a sort_v because_o they_o put_v a_o confidence_n in_o they_o while_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o by_o observe_v of_o they_o they_o do_v merit_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n partly_o they_o be_v superstitious_a &_o meerelie_o ethnical_a as_o hallow_v of_o water_n of_o fire_n of_o herb_n of_o candle_n with_o infinite_a such_o toy_n whereunto_o also_o they_o do_v ascribe_v the_o power_n to_o abolish_v sin_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o partly_o they_o be_v apparent_o wicked_a as_o such_o be_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o merchandise_n of_o mass_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o bear_v about_o &_o adoration_n of_o bread_n these_o and_o the_o like_a tradition_n the_o papist_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n do_v uphould_v care_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n his_o commandment_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a punishment_n which_o they_o do_v appoint_v god_n for_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n be_v more_o sharpelie_o punish_v than_o adultery_n or_o incest_n a_o much_o more_o heinous_a offence_n be_v it_o among_o the_o papist_n to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o a_o fridaie_n than_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n upon_o any_o day_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o papist_n do_v prefer_v their_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n antichrist_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o antichrist_n
either_o unto_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o unto_o the_o regenerate_a if_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o unregenerate_a which_o be_v without_o christ_n by_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o ratify_v nor_o performable_a wherefore_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o first_o order_n of_o testimony_n for_o it_o propon_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o a_o impossible_a condition_n namely_o 5._o if_o a_o man_n do_v my_o commandment_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o be_v annex_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v subject_a unto_o this_o damnatorie_a sentence_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o law_n 13._o curse_v be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 26_o to_o do_v they_o but_o if_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o regenerate_a in_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v firm_a and_o perform_v 20._o in_o who_o all_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o but_o more_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n law_n first_o how_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o which_o rigour_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o obedience_n like_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v perfect_a that_o life_n be_v not_o promise_v but_o to_o they_o which_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o the_o curse_n be_v denounce_v to_o all_o which_o offend_v yea_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n second_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n now_o believe_v please_v god_n as_o belove_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o as_o a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v thirdlie_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o of_o the_o believe_a man_n who_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n he_o accept_v god_n require_v obedience_n and_o that_o as_o à _fw-fr most_o love_a father_n he_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o he_o not_o of_o det_fw-la for_o any_o goodness_n or_o price_n of_o the_o work_n but_o of_o mere_a grace_n through_o fatherlie_a kindness_n wherbie_n he_o embrace_v the_o believe_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n fourthlie_o we_o must_v have_v in_o mind_n that_o work_v so_o do_v through_o faith_n be_v testimony_n of_o religion_n even_o as_o proper_a effect_n be_v undoubted_a argument_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 6._o as_o when_o paul_n say_v god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_n be_v token_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o these_o work_n mention_n be_v make_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o creature_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o judge_v but_o if_o a_o special_a promise_n be_v make_v in_o a_o certain_a thing_n as_o when_o tobiah_n do_v say_v 9_o alm_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n &_o do_v purge_v all_o sin_n and_o make_v man_n to_o find_v life_n and_o daniel_n break_v off_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o mercy_n toward_o the_o poor_a 24._o for_o that_o be_v a_o salve_n for_o thy_o error_n this_o rule_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v above_o setdowne_a be_v to_o be_v remember_v touch_v a_o particular_a fact_n we_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n either_o of_o the_o deed_n or_o of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o deed_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o no_o deed_n of_o man_n be_v they_o many_o or_o few_o can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o above_o part_n in_o the_o first_o order_n of_o testimony_n we_o have_v declare_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v merit_v either_o righteousness_n or_o life_n but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n we_o do_v judge_v the_o judgement_n will_v be_v diverse_a as_o the_o person_n be_v for_o the_o person_n that_o work_v either_o have_v faith_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o the_o person_n which_o work_v have_v faith_n his_o work_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n do_v please_v and_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v righteous_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o please_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n but_o if_o the_o person_n that_o work_v have_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o work_n shall_v please_v while_o this_o rule_n shall_v hold_v 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o diligent_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v what_o good_a work_n be_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o what_o account_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o worker_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v of_o no_o valour_n neither_o do_v they_o merit_v any_o whit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 8._o before_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o y_fw-es e_fw-es vile_a dung_n as_o paul_n speak_v and_o abominable_a but_o after_o that_o righteousness_n be_v confirm_v they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desert_n but_o according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o accept_v they_o for_o the_o person_n sake_n y_o it_o please_v he_o in_o which_o respect_n these_o be_v impute_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o be_v be_v take_v for_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o zeal_n of_o phinees_n which_o thrust_v throw_v the_o fornicator_n 8._o &_o they_o merit_v reward_n as_o paul_n say_v both_o in_o this_o life_n aâ—d_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o return_v we_o unto_o the_o say_n of_o tobias_n touch_v which_o i_o do_v say_v first_o y_o t_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n which_o a_o little_a before_o i_o cite_v the_o word_n be_v very_o corruptlie_o red_a for_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a they_o shall_v be_v thus_o red_a alm_n or_o liberality_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n 9_o and_o do_v purge_v all_o sin_n those_o which_o exercise_v alm_n &_o righteousness_n be_v fill_v with_o life_n this_o sentence_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pharisee_n or_o to_o any_o man_n y_o it_o be_v not_o regenerate_v for_o as_o the_o alm_n here_o commend_v be_v à _fw-fr particular_a work_n so_o in_o the_o unregenerat_a it_o be_v many_o way_n pollute_v so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o y_z e_o regenerate_v but_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n free_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n by_o who_o blood_n they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o the_o last_o particle_n in_o y_z e_z say_v of_o tobias_n name_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o life_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o long_a life_n do_v show_v how_o tobias_n speak_v not_o of_o purge_v of_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o in_o this_o life_n only_o before_o man_n who_o commend_v those_o for_o good_a &_o righteous_a man_n which_o be_v merciful_a &_o liberal_a towards_o y_z e_z needy_a the_o like_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v touch_v y_o e_o place_n of_o daniel_n which_o in_o y_fw-es e_fw-es hebrue_n be_v thus_o red_a redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n &_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o mercy_n toward_o the_o poor_a lo_o so_o thy_o peace_n y_fw-fr t_o be_v prosperity_n &_o felicity_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v lengthen_v &_o prolong_v here_o daniel_n of_o necessity_n must_v mean_v y_z e_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v most_o undouted_a argument_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o merit_v the_o mitigation_n of_o punishment_n &_o a_o prosperous_a success_n of_o affair_n both_o private_a and_o public_a which_o thing_n daniel_n do_v signify_v in_o these_o word_n lo_o so_o shall_v thy_o peace_n be_v lengthen_v &_o prolong_v to_o be_v short_a all_o y_z e_z sentence_n whersoever_o they_o be_v redin_fw-fr y_fw-fr e_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o their_o circumstance_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o four_o order_n of_o testimony_n but_o they_o which_o confound_v these_o order_n they_o pervert_v y_z e_o scripture_n and_o trample_v upon_o y_o e_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o their_o foot_n when_o they_o indevor_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o work_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o y_z e_z son_n of_o god_n our_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n now_o
what_o it_o signify_v who_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 107_o the_o unity_n thereof_o 108_o govern_v by_o god_n himself_o 109_o a_o small_a flock_n like_o a_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n 109_o it_o hearken_v unto_o god_n word_n no_o obei_v christ_n only_o 111_o in_o it_o y_o e_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v dwell_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 113_o the_o glory_n thereof_o 114_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o assembly_n 114_o the_o purity_n thereof_o 115_o the_o holy_a service_n in_o the_o same_o 116._o 389_o how_o defile_v 118_o in_o banishment_n 119_o 174_o it_o follow_v christ_n 121_o preserve_v 125_o the_o mark_n it_o have_v 148_o 171_o the_o triple_a state_n thereof_o 149_o who_o the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o 149_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n 150_o kind_n of_o minister_n therein_o 150_o the_o power_n it_o have_v 152_o who_o teacher_n in_o the_o same_o 170_o when_o trouble_a 171_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o 391_o the_o enemy_n which_o it_o have_v 438_o god_n present_a in_o the_o same_o 451_o &_o why_o 452._o how_o bless_a in_o this_o life_n 463._o comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o trouble_n 451._o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n 167._o commandment_n of_o god_n whether_o abrogate_a 318._o neglect_v of_o papist_n 512._o communicate_v with_o papist_n 233._o communion_n of_o the_o papist_n 230._o comparison_n between_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n &_o christ_n 35._o concupiscence_n 288._o condemnation_n what_o 477._o confession_n augustane_n confession_n 96._o auricular_a confession_n disprove_v 303_o confession_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o faith_n why_o necessary_a 356_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n 99_o 108_o how_o heal_v 335._o consecration_n 231._o consolation_n against_o the_o turk_n 94._o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o punish_v 323_o 371._o contemplation_n what_o 144_o 402._o correction_n 160_o how_o use_v 160._o covenant_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 306_o what_o it_o be_v 310_o the_o part_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o same_o 307_o 347._o the_o foundation_n thereof_o 307._o how_o fulfil_v 310_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n 306._o the_o creature_n do_v praise_n god_n and_o how_o 391._o crime_n object_v against_o christ_n 60._o cross_n what_o it_o signify_v 408_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 408_o a_o note_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o true_a church_n 172_o the_o way_n unto_o heaven_n 375._o curssing_n who_o may_v curse_v 162_o who_o be_v to_o be_v curse_v 102_o who_o curse_a of_o the_o pope_n 164._o custom_n 201_o 289_o 224._o custom_n of_o sin_v reprove_v 293._o d._n a_o day_n diverse_o take_v 48._o day_n artificial_a 48._o day_n natural_a 48._o death_n of_o mahomet_n 81._o destiny_n 370._o difference_n between_o y_o e_o minister_n and_o the_o ministry_n 397_o between_o the_o true_a church_n &_o other_o assembly_n 114_o between_o y_o e_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o new_a 319_o between_o sin_n 389._o disciple_n of_o christ_n forsake_v he_o 30._o discipline_n 159_o the_o part_n thereof_o 159._o disputation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o doctor_n 25._o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n 28_o the_o devil_n a_o imitator_n of_o god_n &_o his_o work_n 64._o the_o devil_n inventor_n of_o pray_v unto_o saint_n 214_o devil_n worship_v for_o god_n 191_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v no_o miracle_n 69â—_n y_fw-fr e_o devil_n by_o nature_n false_a &_o cruel_a 411_o the_o devil_n his_o purpose_n 438._o diversity_n of_o religion_n 104._o divine_a miracle_n what_o 64._o christ_n the_o way_n by_o doctrine_n 122._o dokimasie_n 417._o drunkenness_n 192_o e._n element_n worship_v for_o go_n 191._o end_v end_v of_o man_n 128._o 366._o of_o man_n misery_n 262._o of_o knowledge_n 404_o of_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n 167_o of_o jewish_a sacrifice_n 183._o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 438._o evangelist_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n 57_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n 185_o what_o 236._o 349_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 352._o example_n 160_o 402_o christ_n how_o the_o way_n by_o example_n 1â—4_n excommunication_n 161_o the_o end_n thereof_o 161._o f._n fable_n of_o mahomet_n 84_o concern_v y_o e_fw-la last_o judgement_n 86_o of_o lazarus_n 99_o i'faith_o what_o 325_o it_o only_o save_v 325_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o 330_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o how_o 117_o faith_n à _fw-fr remedy_n against_o wickedness_n 294_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 418_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 473._o the_o faithful_a how_o holy_a 108._o fal_n of_o man_n 367._o father_n of_o the_o go_n 191._o fear_v of_o god_n 137._o fear_v worship_v for_o à _fw-fr god_n 191_o perfect_a felicity_n what_o 128._o 137._o feast_n of_o aâ—sâ—â—lapius_n of_o apollo_n of_o bacchus_n of_o ceres_n of_o hercules_n of_o juno_n of_o jupiter_n of_o mercury_n of_o minerva_n of_o neptune_n 192._o festival_n day_n 192._o figurative_a signification_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n 186._o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 412._o flesh_n how_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n 144._o will_n of_o the_o flesh._n 289._o fortitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n 396._o fruit_n of_o meditation_n 323._o fruit_n of_o godliness_n 387._o fruit_n of_o ungodliness_n 388._o g._n glory_n what_o 466._o glory_n of_o the_o church_n 114._o goat_n of_o aaron_n 254._o a_o god_n there_o be_v 98_o 99_o god_n â—_o fountane_n &_o how_o 433._o god_n his_o quantity_n 84._o god_n how_o present_a in_o the_o church_n 451_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 109._o how_o the_o godly_a think_v of_o sin_n 413._o why_o y_a e_o godly_a suffer_v martyrdom_n 424._o fruit_n of_o godliness_n 387._o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 190._o the_o gospel_n what_o 326._o 466._o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 243._o government_n of_o the_o messiah_n spoken-against_a 49._o grace_n what_o 326._o 466._o life_n of_o grace_n 127._o h_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o 40._o true_a happiness_n 365_o what_o it_o be_v 392_o how_o it_o come_v 366_o all_o man_n desire_v it_o 367_o 377._o happiness_n what_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n 383_o of_o epicuruâ—_n â—79_n 380_o of_o pindarus_n 382_o of_o simonides_n 382_o of_o socrates_n 386_o of_o worldly_a wiseman_n 385._o no_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o this_o life_n 376._o a_o harlot_n the_o mass_n be_v 203_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hart_n 140._o heart_a man_n 140._o hart_n of_o man_n 138._o head_n of_o the_o church_n 149._o the_o way_n unto_o heaven_n 369._o hearer_n of_o god_n his_o word_n the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n 14._o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n why_o bless_v 372._o heretic_n who_o 162._o how_o man_n be_v holy_a in_o this_o life_n 116._o holy_a day_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o spend_v 192._o honey_n 187_o what_o be_v signify_v 188._o lord_n of_o host_n who_o 9_o 10._o house_n of_o god_n and_o who_o dwell_v therein_o 389._o hypocrisy_n what_o 448._o hypocrite_n who_o 447._o i_o idol_n moloch_n 195._o original_a of_o idolatry_n 189._o idolatry_n à _fw-fr punishment_n for_o disobeieng_v the_o lord_n 190_o 196._o idolatrous_a prince_n not_o to_o be_v obey_v 430._o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 100_o incense_n 177._o ingratitude_n of_o man_n whence_o 287._o innocence_n what_o 467._o good_a intent_n 200._o intercession_n 212._o christ_n his_o intercession_n for_o we_o 249_o 294_o diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v therein_o 296._o christ_n how_o a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o 299_o and_o when_o 301._o saint_n can_v be_v intercessor_n for_o we_o 213._o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 169._o innocation_n of_o sancte_n 111_o invent_v by_o the_o devil_n 214._o a_o fable_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 86._o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n persect_v happiness_n 376._o god_n his_o judgement_n in_o punish_v sin_n 414._o juridical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n 156._o justification_n what_o 124_o 326_o 477_o 495_o 503_o 505._o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n only_o oppugn_v 331._o thing_n require_v in_o a_o lustify_v man_n 495._o cause_n of_o man_n justification_n 503_o k._n key_n of_o heaven_n 153._o they_o be_v right_o use_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 171._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o 50_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 51_o how_o govern_v 42_o how_o open_v or_o shut_v 154._o knowledge_n 136_o end_n of_o knowledge_n 404_o knowledge_n of_o y_z e_z tongue_n 401_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o word_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n 400_o how_o attain_v 401_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n what_o 499._o l._n worde_n law_n how_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n 314_o the_o use_n thereof_o 487_o no_o man_n justify_v thereby_o 489_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o 523._o law_n of_o mahomet_n 83._o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a how_o 38._o leaven_n 187_o what_o be_v signify_v 188_o life_n of_o nature_n 127._o virtuous_a life_n what_o 144._o logic_n 401_o 444._o love_v a_o badge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 172._o lytron_n 409._o m._n magistrate_n how_o to_o be_v obey_v 430._o manna_n à _fw-fr figure_n of_o y_z e_z lord_n supper_n 30._o mark_n of_o y_z e_z true_a church_n 171_o